other_o to_o full_a into_o temptation_n by_o refuse_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a withstand_a and_o subduinge_v of_o the_o same_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o and_o second_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v be_v god_n who_o be_v now_o become_v our_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o most_o ready_o to_o grant_n our_o request_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o so_o most_o able_a to_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v only_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o make_v on_o their_o behoof_n against_o the_o heathen_a you_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o infidel_n seek_v your_o safety_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o can_v be_v give_v neglect_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v moreover_o you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o christian_n who_o know_v both_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v it_o also_o for_o we_o christian_n say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_n hand_n spreadde_v abroad_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o with_o our_o hâ—…de_n uncover_v as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o without_o a_o prompter_n as_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v all_o of_o we_o alwate_v pray_v for_o all_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a reign_n a_o trusty_a court_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a army_n dutiful_a subject_n a_o peaceable_a government_n with_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o of_o prince_n or_o people_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o he_o which_o shall_v obtain_v they_o which_o be_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v honour_n he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o between_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a idolater_n the_o one_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o al-sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o the_o other_o go_v and_o run_v to_o such_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o very_o if_o you_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o al-sufficient_a â—ehovah_n you_o may_v find_v indeed_o the_o example_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o 24._o luc._n 16._o 24._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n appeal_v after_o a_o sort_n from_o god_n to_o abraham_n say_v o_o father_n abraham_n send_v thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lazarus_n if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—e_v my_o tongue_n and_o so_o somewhat_o to_o slocke_n my_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o yet_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o their_o profound_a doctor_n and_o great_a master_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o god_n for_o the_o testification_n of_o which_o blindenes_n to_o all_o posterity_n these_o â—imes_n be_v make_v in_o scotland_n concern_v the_o same_o doctor_n of_o theology_n of_o fowrescore_n of_o year_n and_o old_a jolly_a lupâ—…_n the_o bald_a gray_a friar_n they_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o wot_v not_o to_o who_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la â—…_n â—…res_n noâ—…_n colleâ—…_n conâ—…nt_fw-la iâ—…um_fw-la â—…ero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancti_fw-la â—…miles_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la see_v â—…s_n and_o â—…ments_n â—…2_n fol._n â—…_n now_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o petition_n themselves_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o first_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o 2._o second_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o any_o similitude_n 3._o three_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o to_o swear_v only_o albeit_o never_o vain_o by_o his_o name_n 4._o four_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o word_n the_o conduit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kâ—nredes_n of_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a 96._o 〈…〉_o 96._o unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o holy_a worship_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a power_n holiness_n justice_n &_o truth_n which_o most_o glorious_o shiâ—e_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v conspire_v together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o sanctify_v and_o magnify_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a 3_o â—…c_fw-la 16._o 3_o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n tend_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n by_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n which_o in_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o express_v nor_o magnify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a do_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o darken_v and_o obscure_v his_o great_a glory_n it_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o those_o principal_a point_n and_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n 2._o the_o second_o petition_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o plant_n &_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n but_o through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n 6_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n for_o we_o can_v ascend_v to_o glorification_n but_o by_o the_o step_n or_o stair_n of_o justification_n and_o vocation_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o
happy_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o have_v 15._o joh_n 21._o 15._o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o along_o into_o the_o pasture_n of_o righteousness_n as_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n 36._o math_n 9_o 36._o of_o that_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o skilful_a husbandman_n to_o manure_v the_o same_o sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o true_o say_v that_o these_o battle_n be_v hot_a &_o that_o the_o leader_n thereof_o on_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v many_o expert_a &_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o encourage_v each_o by_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v order_n have_v need_v to_o be_v take_v present_o for_o such_o lest_o the_o army_n thereby_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o right_a reverend_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v what_o great_a massacre_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o congregation_n who_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v waste_v and_o desolate_a for_o want_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o of_o hability_n or_o else_o of_o industry_n in_o their_o leader_n which_o shall_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o enemy_n how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o among_o those_o which_o outward_o notwithstanding_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o law_n &_o order_n who_o feed_v still_o upon_o poison_n for_o want_v of_o wholesome_a food_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o &_o like_o silly_a sheep_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o stray_v hither_o &_o thither_o &_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o shall_v still_o go_v in_o &_o out_o before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o along_o in_o a_o right_a course_n for_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o who_o be_v in_o this_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o image_n represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dreane_a who_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n &_o part_n of_o clay_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o &_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n upright_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_o moultr_a clay_n have_v little_a power_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o &_o less_o hability_n to_o stay_v other_o thus_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o intimate_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n sheep_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v our_o great_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o by_o your_o antority_n do_v require_v our_o watchfulness_n &_o diligence_n over_o our_o several_a flock_n but_o also_o by_o your_o own_o example_n do_v persuade_v we_o thereunto_o verifi_v by_o your_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o l._n most_o famous_a predecessor_n that_o as_o a_o emperor_n shall_v die_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v a_o b._n in_o the_o pulpitte_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n visit_v your_o lordship_n daily_o with_o his_o mercy_n increase_v his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n upon_o you_o &_o preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n your_o lordship_n as_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o command_v john_n terry_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n good_a christian_a reader_n for_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a to_o perform_v their_o common_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n be_v he_o high_o or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o to_o walk_v painful_o in_o his_o several_a call_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o or_o thus_o place_v he_o &_o careful_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n blessing_n be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a of_o never_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n &_o estimation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o care_n &_o cogitation_n about_o the_o lawful_a obtain_n increase_a &_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o &_o there_o be_v no_o talon_n so_o small_a commit_v to_o any_o that_o be_v careless_o or_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v fling_v aside_o tie_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o bury_v 25._o math._n 25._o in_o the_o ground_n shall_v a_o little_a light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o whereas_o it_o may_v fit_v some_o little_a candlestick_n &_o serve_v to_o lighten_v some_o little_a house_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a stature_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n stand_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v hercules_n club_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o 16._o isa_n 42_o 3._o mat._n 21._o 16._o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o with_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n little_a david_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n of_o war_n be_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n aid_n prevail_v against_o great_a goliath_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o martial_a service_n a_o mean_a soldier_n bullet_n may_v strike_v some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o so_o further_o the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n and_o help_v to_o the_o get_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o his_o spirit_n tie_v the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o mean_a the_o instrument_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o same_o when_o all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v this_o have_v 47._o 2._o cor._n 47._o the_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n upon_o these_o ground_n have_v i_o be_v embolden_v good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o but_o a_o mean_a soldier_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o the_o succour_v if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o rescue_v of_o one_o captive_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n many_o thing_n do_v plain_o convince_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a preserver_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v most_o greavous_a destroyer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o glory_v of_o their_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o maintain_v many_o flat_a &_o direct_a contradiction_n against_o the_o very_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o short_a sum_n &_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n &_o faith_n whereof_o the_o 15._o
superior_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o murmure_v and_o â—…dgeth_v at_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o murder_n adultery_n thefâ—â—nd_v from_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o he_o never_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hatred_n carnal_a lust_n covetous_a desire_n or_o lieâ—_n 10_o last_o who_o have_v his_o whole_a heart_n so_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o never_o delight_v no_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o any_o thought_n or_o desire_v contrary_a the_o eunto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v say_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n and_o who_o posterity_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n after_o that_o he_o have_v most_o high_o magnify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o have_v testify_v thâ—t_o in_o keep_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a reward_v add_v immediate_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o te_fw-la he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v 12._o â—…l_n 19_o 12._o thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o even_o i_o myself_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o offend_v against_o this_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a â—aw_n yea_o further_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o frailty_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v how_o that_o some_o time_n i_o commit_v also_o fault_n some_o or_o other_o which_o escape_v my_o knowledge_n and_o be_v secret_a from_o i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o be_v charge_v 8._o â—oh_o 1_o 8._o as_o transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n for_o not_o only_a saint_n ambrose_n have_v confess_v of_o himself_o 6._o â—…b_fw-la de_fw-fr saâ—…mentis_fw-la li_n â—…â—ap_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v sin_n continual_o but_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o not_o some_o of_o we_o say_v he_o but_o all_o of_o we_o offend_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o many_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 2._o thing_n from_o the_o number_n of_o which_o offender_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o albeit_o he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n even_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o his_o most_o just_a and_o upright_o life_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n yea_o adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v entrench_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o fortification_n &_o castle_n of_o his_o own_o complete_a and_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v as_o wall_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o as_o of_o pure_a brass_n a_o may_v den-hold_a that_o be_v never_o take_v never_o shake_v by_o any_o shot_n never_o weaken_v by_o any_o battery_n have_v never_o sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o our_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n himself_o i_o say_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o withstand_v the_o assault_n a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o straiteway_n yield_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n force_n now_o this_o hold_n of_o innocence_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o again_o by_o our_o most_o powerful_a redeemer_n and_o wherein_o we_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v seat_v and_o place_v be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o adam_n the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o of_o small_a strength_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o bribe_v and_o steal_v of_o the_o taste_n by_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o excess_n now_o he_o attempt_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o at_o another_o time_n by_o murmur_a grudge_a and_o impatiency_n he_o put_v it_o still_o in_o danger_n by_o idle_a word_n vain_a imagination_n carnal_a lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n many_o breach_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o the_o whole_a hold_n soon_o batter_v unless_o it_o be_v continual_o succour_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o still_o rescue_v by_o his_o aid_n for_o how_o can_v the_o weak_a lamb_n stand_v against_o the_o bloody_a wolf_n or_o the_o silly_a sheep_n against_o the_o roar_a lion_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o we_o be_v sometime_o wound_v and_o sometime_o force_v to_o give_v ground_n and_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o place_n and_o stand_v in_o these_o our_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a skirmish_n no_o marvel_n though_o oftentimes_o we_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o his_o commandment_n well_o may_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n rest_v in_o the_o place_n where_o righteousness_n dwell_v and_o enjoy_v the_o security_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n &_o victory_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o wound_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a without_o spot_n &_o without_o wrinkle_n how_o beit_n sure_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n where_o she_o be_v still_o so_o fierce_o assault_v be_v sure_a never_o long_a to_o escape_v without_o blow_n never_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o stain_n never_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o breach_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o of_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n diu._n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n therein_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o .._o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a â—…olike_a â—…olike_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o jury_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 75._o 47._o 20_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 5._o go_v into_o the_o way_v of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 26._o of_o israel_n yea_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n only_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n and_o that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v as_o hog_n and_o swine_v wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god._n but_o now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 10._o 12_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o respect_n of_o jew_n then_o of_o grecian_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o procure_v to_o all_o that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v not_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_v he_o every_o where_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o now_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n but_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a not_o annex_v any_o more_o to_o any_o one_o people_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o
through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o â—…undus_fw-la of_o â—…er_fw-la non_fw-la â—…frica_fw-la â—…undus_fw-la africa_n the_o lord_n only_a field_n wherein_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n be_v sow_v much_o less_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o urbe_fw-la of_o jllud_fw-la esseâ—_n includere_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la rome_n but_o the_o universal_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o when_o of_o all_o the_o family_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v out_o and_o choose_v only_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o one_o people_n alone_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o they_o so_o tie_v to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o their_o prophet_n in_o 6._o jer._n 7._o 4._o &_o 18._o 18._o mich._n 3._o 6._o so_o much_o that_o night_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n as_o for_o example_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a subverter_n thereof_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n reject_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o seek_v the_o 42._o mat._n 21._o 42._o utter_a ruin_n and_o down_o fall_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o it_o thus_o happen_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o also_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o arrianisme_n overflow_v the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o liberius_n himself_o fortunatiano_n high_a the_o eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunatiano_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yield_v thereto_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o subscription_n at_o what_o time_n nothing_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o more_o befit_v the_o servaunt_v of_o christ_n then_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o christian_n world_n lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la sigh_v and_o wonder_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o diverse_a particular_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o seize_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v themselves_o also_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o may_v also_o happen_v to_o any_o yea_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o church_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v no_o 1._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pomp._n cont_n epist_n sâ—eph_n hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marcel_n ep_v tim._n 1._o great_a charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v than_o any_o other_o partilar_a church_n certain_o cyprian_n know_v none_o for_o he_o avouch_v of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o maintain_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n hierome_n know_v none_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v defile_v with_o mud_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n albeit_o our_o romanist_n great_o boast_v that_o no_o good_a author_n have_v ever_o testify_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o apostle_n himself_o know_v none_o for_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o her_o stand_n nor_o insult_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o her_o fall_n for_o of_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 21_o god_n say_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v thou_o heed_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bear_v under_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o descend_v from_o most_o holy_a progenitor_n have_v no_o such_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o assurance_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o both_o then_o sure_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n endless_a goodness_n receive_v into_o favour_n can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o posterity_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n whereof_o their_o progenitor_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o if_o the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unseperable_o tie_v unto_o siloh_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n whâ—_n presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v such_o boast_n thâ—_n her_o faith_n can_v fail_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o peter_n châ—ire_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o bond_n still_o to_o keep_v that_o see_v upright_o whatsoever_o else_o become_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n church_n very_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o terasius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v of_o their_o like_a that_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o they_o in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o they_o after_o a_o â—ort_n make_v he_o their_o servant_n to_o convey_v over_o continual_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o successor_n what_o may_v a_o man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n dispose_n of_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v of_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n may_v any_o one_o make_v over_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n unto_o a_o other_o his_o faithful_a hart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n or_o bequeath_v by_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o piety_n and_o godliness_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o pasâ—e_n not_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o remove_v not_o from_o subject_a to_o subject_v these_o gift_n be_v not_o part_v by_o death_n but_o accompany_v we_o continual_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n bid_v we_o adve_o when_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o fail_v not_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n to_o be_v make_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o these_o good_n for_o fimus_fw-la non_fw-fr naâ—ciâ—ur_fw-fr christiani_n seâ—_n fimus_fw-la virtue_n be_v no_o inheritance_n it_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o child_n take_v his_o bodily_a substance_n from_o his_o parent_n at_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o second_o birth_n now_o if_o these_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o a_o nature_n &_o in_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o very_a covenat_n of_o grace_n also_o much_o less_o do_v they_o come_v by_o descent_n unto_o he_o that_o succeed_v only_o in_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o elias_n promise_v elizaeus_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o waâ—_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o elias_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v elizâ—…s_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n will_v have_v he_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a â—or_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o elizaeus_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o stability_n of_o peter_n faith_n to_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yea_o she_o will_v have_v it_o annex_v to_o peter_n chaiâ—e_n &_o to_o his_o very_a consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n est_fw-la lyra_n in_o math_n c._n 16._o conc._n basil_n op._n synod_n non_fw-la
the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v ascribe_v great_a perfection_n shall_v be_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o will-worshippes_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v great_a perfection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religious_a order_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o goa_n as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o luciferlike_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n here_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a usurper_n he_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o against_o the_o civil_a governor_n yea_o against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n 6_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n mainetain_v his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o decision_n to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n which_o can_v err_v his_o church_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o can_v perish_v declare_v himself_o most_o manifest_o to_o be_v that_o vain_a glorious_a whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 7_o that_o the_o seat_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n 666_o &_o express_v by_o lateinâ—s_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n he_o must_v flat_o renounce_v all_o society_n with_o antichrist_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n 1_o bellarmine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o heresy_n 3_o in_o prafâ—…_n lib_n de_fw-fr contâ—_n rel_n tom_fw-mi 1._o act._n 24._o 14._o cyp_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 3_o and_o idolatry_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o that_o we_o withstand_v bold_o and_o constant_o the_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o oppugner_n and_o underminer_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v assault_v the_o first_o point_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o have_v now_o by_o we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n persuade_v in_o these_o last_o time_n endeavour_v the_o overthroweof_o those_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o his_o collection_n herein_o be_v sophistical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reproove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o without_o partialiality_n will_v compare_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o mainetain_v but_o with_o that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v his_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o that_o his_o repulse_n therein_o be_v not_o such_o as_o cause_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n for_o â—ee_n have_v in_o some_o country_n renew_v the_o same_o assault_n again_o in_o these_o day_n &_o have_v labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o shake_v that_o very_a â—elfe_n same_o foundation_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o his_o chief_a malice_n be_v against_o the_o head_n and_o 18._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o 11_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n it_o that_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v his_o chief_a assault_n have_v be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristes_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o so_o much_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o deny_v god_n or_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o shall_v albeit_o not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v thereby_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v shall_v pretend_v the_o two_o fold_v authority_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n general_a &_o christ_n vicar_n universal_a represent_v his_o person_n &_o execute_v his_o authority_n and_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a â—eate_v 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o same_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v and_o theodorete_a and_o pâ—…masiaâ—_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o if_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v have_v open_o reuâ—…ed_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v in_o flat_a term_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o soon_o have_v espy_v his_o wickedness_n and_o what_o faithful_a person_n will_v not_o straight_o way_n have_v abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n therefore_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soon_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n he_o be_v to_o come_v like_o a_o whore_n with_o 10._o apoc._n 17_o 4_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10._o flattery_n and_o deceit_n with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o offer_v forth_o his_o poison_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o make_v gâ—…ate_a show_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o glorious_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o ass_n perceive_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n stoop_v and_o bow_v low_a before_o the_o lion_n wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o come_v among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o harrish_a noise_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n of_o they_o the_o lesser_a beast_n behold_v this_o bug_n fall_v down_o
also_o execution_n according_o never_o make_v stay_n of_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n until_o you_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o her_o utter_a desolation_n and_o so_o if_o you_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n and_o fulfil_v your_o course_n &_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v you_o most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dominion_n and_o power_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n psal_n 40._o &_o 74._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o love_v thy_o salvation_n say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o proper_a fountain_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n &_o the_o four_o principal_a motive_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o together_o with_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o also_o be_v open_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o of_o all_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o we_o likewise_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o john_n terry_n he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v it_o to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o &_o 14._o at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turk_n head_n by_o john_n barnes_n 1602._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doctor_n rives_n warden_n of_o s._n mary_n college_n of_o winchester_n in_o oxford_n common_o call_v new_a college_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n general_o confess_v right_o worshipful_a &_o you_o the_o residue_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o feast_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o dainty_a which_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o 9_o proâ—_n 9_o her_o guest_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o three_o course_n that_o be_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o two_o first_o course_n of_o this_o worthy_a feast_n especial_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v season_v &_o serve_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n most_o skilful_a cook_n and_o swear_a servant_n and_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attempt_v to_o be_v distemper_v &_o even_o poison_v by_o the_o black_a guard_n of_o antichrist_n kitchen_n &_o the_o devil_n scullery_n i_o have_v already_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o wisdom_n table_n &_o that_o under_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarun_n and_o now_o that_o which_o be_v then_o want_v of_o the_o second_o service_n without_o the_o supply_n whereof_o this_o feast_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o spare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credit_v therewith_o i_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n rive_v laâ—e_o chief_a overâ—eer_n of_o our_o common_a mother_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o careful_a guardian_n of_o one_o of_o my_o special_a nurse_n the_o college_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o winchester_n in_o oxford_n common_o call_v new_a college_n sir_n your_o kind_a affection_n towards_o i_o of_o long_a time_n and_o your_o friendly_a persuasion_n in_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o private_a labour_n and_o your_o advancement_n by_o god_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o the_o which_o â—owe_v more_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o see_v there_o i_o have_v my_o be_v well_o whereas_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v but_o my_o bare_a be_v or_o rather_o with_o my_o be_v my_o be_v evil_a have_v induce_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o presume_v of_o your_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o request_v your_o protection_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o my_o travail_n and_o pain_n for_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o worship_n that_o the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o care_n to_o further_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v concern_v his_o worship_n &_o that_o you_o do_v esteem_v this_o to_o be_v your_o chief_a worship_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o â—ord_n not_o only_o a_o mind_n to_o will_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o place_n hability_n to_o perform_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cicero_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o his_o high_a estate_n have_v nothing_o great_a and_o his_o nature_n nothing_o better_v they_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a &_o ready_a to_o preserve_v many_o and_o pliny_n saidâ—_n of_o vespasian_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o honour_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o this_o that_o now_o by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v make_v able_a as_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o and_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n &_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o public_a the_o other_o his_o own_o private_a good_a last_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a miseris_fw-la hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la magnificum_fw-la &_o ingens_fw-la nullus_fw-la quod_fw-la ra_fw-mi piat_v die_v prodesse_fw-la miseris_fw-la and_o magnificent_a prerogative_n of_o prince_n which_o no_o day_n can_v take_v from_o they_o to_o profit_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o protect_v the_o suppliant_a etc._n etc._n now_o christian_a magistrate_n know_v more_o than_o these_o heathenish_a person_n do_v which_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n leifetenante_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commodity_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdomm_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n but_o much_o more_o to_o maintain_v &_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v make_v you_o a_o river_n to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o goodly_a nursery_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o might_n further_o their_o growth_n and_o a_o carfull_a guardian_n to_o fence_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v work_v their_o annoy_n ance_n that_o so_o many_o good_a tree_n may_v grow_v up_o therein_o fit_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o many_o place_n of_o this_o land_n &_o to_o replenish_v the_o same_o with_o much_o fruit_n we_o also_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o plant_n in_o your_o nursery_n hope_v that_o your_o river_n will_v flow_v forth_o far_o further_a and_o extend_v itself_o even_o unto_o we_o to_o water_v we_o with_o some_o of_o your_o drop_n and_o to_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o fortification_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n that_o grow_v upon_o our_o branch_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o keep_v until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o my_o foster_n brethren_n as_o i_o together_o with_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o direction_n from_o our_o common_a head_n so_o as_o a_o fellow_n member_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o full_a breast_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o while_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n continue_v you_o follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o provident_a joseph_n and_o
the_o trial_n of_o truth_n contain_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a discovery_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o adherentes_fw-la the_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o time_n math._n 16._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 2._o thess_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n ann._n dom._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n henry_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n right_o reverend_a father_n and_o my_o very_a good_a l._n i_o be_o bold_a in_o your_o lordship_n name_n to_o present_v to_o christ_n his_o church_n these_o my_o travail_n undertake_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o her_o capital_a enemy_n the_o great_a antichrist_n especial_o see_v your_o lordship_n be_v our_o colonel_n under_o who_o conduct_n we_o that_o be_v leader_n of_o small_a band_n under_o your_o regiment_n be_v marshal_v along_o unto_o these_o our_o military_a service_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n wherefore_o i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v not_o only_o your_o lordship_n approbation_n herein_o but_o also_o your_o special_a protection_n that_o so_o the_o better_a success_n may_v ensue_v and_o i_o be_o most_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v leader_n with_o i_o of_o small_a company_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o lieutenant_n general_a and_o colonel_n appoint_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a service_n that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o not_o for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o lawful_a designmente_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v devise_v some_o better_a course_n for_o the_o menage_n of_o these_o affair_n for_o doubtless_o whersoever_o the_o general_n &_o colonel_n be_v not_o ready_o obey_v by_o their_o under_o officer_n but_o deem_v &_o judge_v for_o deadly_a enemy_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v sedition_n and_o mutiny_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o weaken_v &_o dissolve_v the_o lord_n band_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o several_a watch_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o colour_n and_o discern_v our_o chief_a patroness_n &_o protector_n from_o our_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a foe_n and_o distinguish_v our_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o gospel_n from_o such_o as_o will_v bastardize_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yea_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n by_o strong_a league_n and_o confederacy_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v that_o policy_n can_v devise_v or_o industry_n bring_v to_o pass_v have_v long_o time_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o utter_v destruction_n how_o ought_v we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n join_v together_o for_o our_o own_o preservation_n &_o especial_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o know_v all_o very_a well_o that_o by_o peace_n and_o unity_n small_a thing_n become_v great_a as_o by_o discord_n and_o dissension_n great_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o great_o reverence_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o that_o religious_a &_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cooper_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n when_o sense_n reason_n &_o judgement_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o yet_o this_o desire_n do_v not_o wax_v weak_a but_o his_o importunate_a will_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v his_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n there_o in_o be_v that_o set_v prayer_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o our_o church_n &_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o will_v due_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o government_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v only_o in_o general_n 11._o calvin_n in_o j._n ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o special_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o time_n and_o country_n &_o what_o ceremony_n in_o particular_a belong_v to_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a person_n for_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o all_o disorder_n and_o cause_n controversy_n to_o be_v endless_a but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o wholesome_a law_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n utâ—ad_a tertul._n dâ—_n virg_n utâ—ad_a this_o law_n remain_v other_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n do_v admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o correction_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v &_o profit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v exhort_v our_o leader_n of_o small_a company_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v their_o great_a commander_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o government_n so_o i_o will_v also_o most_o humble_o beseech_v those_o which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n &_o authority_n to_o embrace_v with_o love_n their_o inferior_a officer_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o remp_n host_n iudicandi_fw-la sun_n qui_fw-la contrae_fw-la remp_n arma_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la svo_fw-la iudie_n cio_o tueri_fw-la velint_fw-la remp_n that_o they_o will_v not_o over_o hasty_o adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v factious_a &_o mutinous_a who_o differ_v a_o little_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n &_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v of_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n if_o they_o fly_v not_o nor_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o advance_v their_o ensign_n courageous_o &_o employ_v their_o force_n manful_o against_o the_o enemy_n the_o time_n have_v be_v 23._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o when_o that_o the_o diversity_n in_o fast_v &_o so_o no_o doubt_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o commendation_n to_o the_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o heady_a 26._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n seek_v a_o victory_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v overrule_v by_o a_o discrete_a irene_n persuade_v peace_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v get_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o rash_a josuah_n provoke_v meek_a moses_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n eldad_n 28._o numb_a 11._o &_o 28._o and_o medad_n for_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n and_o not_o be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o consistory_n receive_v the_o cheek_n for_o his_o labour_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n 18._o ph._n 1._o 18._o be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o every_o true_a &_o sincere_a christian_a and_o if_o to_o we_o this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v woe_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o 16._o 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o 16._o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o be_v instant_a herein_o in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n again_o &_o again_o for_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n happy_a be_v we_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o see_v we_o be_v possess_v with_o his_o love_n and_o
marc._n 1._o 15._o one_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o most_o manifold_a and_o greavous_a corruption_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o singular_a and_o endless_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n tend_v to_o teach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n tend_v likewise_o to_o these_o two_o end_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o display_v &_o lay_v open_a the_o incomparable_a excellency_n &_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o by_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n &_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o place_v our_o whole_a hope_n &_o confidence_n in_o he_o &_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v all_o self_n love_v set_v aside_o to_o distrust_v deny_v &_o renounce_v himself_o to_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n be_v confound_v in_o himself_o &_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v set_v down_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n testify_v that_o thereby_o the_o high_a look_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o 23._o isa_n 2._o 17._o &_o 24._o 23._o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n yea_o that_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o ourselves_o seem_v beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n &_o dash_v over_o as_o with_o a_o coaâ—e_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n most_o admirable_a goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorious_a messiah_n and_o whaâ—_n else_o also_o mean_v the_o prophet_n â—zechiell_n in_o say_v that_o when_o 16._o ezech._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o &_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v remember_v our_o way_n &_o be_v ashamed_a &_o never_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o shame_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o look_v thorough_o into_o our_o own_o corruption_n &_o to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o own_o foul_a foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o shane_n which_o be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o worship_n &_o honour_n we_o 21._o eccl._n 4._o 21._o must_v not_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o peacock_n tail_n nor_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o shine_v nor_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o 26._o job._n 31._o 26._o brightness_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o admire_v ourselves_o no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n lest_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v flatter_v we_o in_o secret_a &_o so_o induce_v we_o to_o kiss_v our_o own_o hand_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v conden_v see_v it_o be_v a_o denial_n 4._o hab._n 2._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n above_o for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o hart_n be_v not_o upright_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v ourselves_o or_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o place_v our_o whole_a hope_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v hardly_o detract_v to_o much_o from_o man_n in_o who_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 18._o gen._n 6._o 5._o of_o who_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o self_n love_n pride_n &_o confidence_n in_o himself_o &_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o due_a deserve_a confuâ—ion_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v as_o hardly_o ascribe_v to_o much_o to_o god_n goodness_n or_o be_v overlavish_a in_o extol_v the_o hight_a length_n breadth_n &_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o endless_a favour_n may_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n &_o to_o give_v he_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v mire_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n be_v so_o greedy_a to_o be_v season_v with_o sugar_n &_o spice_n &_o a_o vile_a piece_n of_o a_o rot_a post_n to_o be_v gild_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n why_o shall_v wretched_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o enlarg_v his_o own_o estimation_n &_o by_o advaunce_v &_o lift_v up_o himself_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n so_o god_n be_v glorify_v we_o ought_v not_o great_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o we_o see_v all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o &_o nothing_o to_o us._n and_o very_o the_o most_o bless_a servant_n &_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bebold_a not_o his_o hinder_a part_n but_o even_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o to_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v yet_o they_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o own_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o apoc._n 4_o 10._o &_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n &_o glory_n &_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n &_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v never_o cease_v day_n nor_o night_n to_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n 4._o apoc._n 15._o 4._o almighty_a who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o &_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a yea_o our_o most_o glorious_a lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n with_o out_o measure_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a &_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorshippe_n and_o shall_v have_v place_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n them_z as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o all_o glory_n &_o honour_n power_n &_o 28_o 1._o co._n 15._o 28_o praise_n be_v worthy_o ascribe_v only_o to_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n &_o glory_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n man_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v &_o abase_v especial_o in_o comparison_n have_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v belike_o that_o god_n great_a grace_n shall_v be_v to_o high_o magnify_v &_o that_o to_o much_o shall_v be_v yield_v thereunto_o &_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o that_o due_a deserve_a shane_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o 7._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1._o can._n 7._o all_o our_o work_n before_o our_o conversation_n be_v do_v without_o faith_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n nor_o all_o our_o good_a work_n after_o our_o 4._o cap._n â—…_n con_fw-mi 25._o cap._n 2._o can_n 4._o conversion_n to_o be_v stain_v so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o â—ental_a sin_n neither_o all_o our_o very_a sin_n to_o be_v damnable_a and_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o our_o conversion_n itself_o to_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n neither_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o only_a death_n of_o our_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o also_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o desert_n the_o prophet_n 1._o cap._n 11._o can_n 32._o psal_n 115._o 1._o david_n be_v of_o another_o spiâ—…e_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o
be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v 4._o neh._n 8._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o covenante_n that_o i_o will_v 11._o jer._n 3â—_n 34._o â—…b_n s._n 11._o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v each_o one_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o even_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o the_o which_o promise_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n theodoret_n may_v witness_v one_o for_o all_o we_o do_v manifest_o show_v you_o say_v 5._o theod._n de_fw-fr â—…rat_fw-la grâ—c_fw-la affect_v â—_o 5._o he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o such_o word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o thâ—_n roman_a egyptian_a parthian_a indian_a arabian_a scythian_a slavon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n you_o may_v everywhere_o see_v our_o doctrine_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o tailor_n weaver_n smith_n &_o all_o artificer_n yea_o also_o of_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v but_o of_o victualler_n pudding_n maker_n handmaid_n and_o servante_n neither_o those_o man_n only_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o husbandman_n also_o understande_v the_o same_o one_o may_v find_v ditcher_n and_o herdsman_n and_o planter_n of_o vineyard_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n have_v now_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a calling_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v &_o dispute_v even_o of_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n how_o be_v the_o case_n alter_v now_o in_o these_o our_o date_n as_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v lose_v his_o former_a power_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o the_o antoâ—s_n blessing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v then_o so_o commendable_a in_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o curiosity_n pride_n and_o presumption_n aâ—_n our_o rhemiste_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o translation_n of_o thâ—_n new_a testament_n chap._n 3._o division_n 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o whether_o every_o faithful_a christian_n may_v assure_o know_v whither_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n or_o no_o 2_o whether_o every_o faithful_a christian_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v know_v also_o assure_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o question_n because_o they_o lie_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o believe_v i_o believe_v maâ—ke_n whereunto_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v aim_n even_o our_o association_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o by_o god_n most_o gracious_a assistance_n handle_v they_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o use_v the_o more_o word_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o assure_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a and_o mock_v of_o god_n but_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v too_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o before_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n after_o this_o particular_a manner_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v assure_o to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o 112._o epist_n 112._o faithful_a man_n do_v see_v his_o own_o faith_n whereby_o he_o do_v answer_v without_o doubt_v i_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n or_o no_o unless_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n he_o may_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o prove_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 5._o nose_n teipsum_fw-la 2._o cor._n â—3_n 5._o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n or_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o forceable_a as_o otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o much_o more_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o faithful_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o place_v our_o chief_a comfort_n &_o happiness_n therein_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n otherwise_o our_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o only_o to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n furthermore_o as_o one_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o true_a note_n of_o justice_n patience_n &_o such_o like_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o just_a &_o a_o patient_a man_n even_o so_o by_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v assure_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n the_o which_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o of_o a_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n book_n wherein_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o examine_v themselves_o thereby_o mightht_v assure_o perceive_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n the_o mark_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o the_o hearty_a &_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n know_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o but_o also_o entire_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v beget_v at_o the_o first_o &_o whereby_o it_o be_v daily_o strengthen_v &_o increase_v now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o faithful_a 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o they_o gold_n yea_o they_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o them_z the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n 2._o psalm_n 19_o a._n 10._o &_o 1._o 2._o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v he_o study_v in_o it_o &_o meditate_v thereon_o day_n &_o night_n &_o thereby_o he_o do_v become_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o bring_v foth_v his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n do_v never_o wither_v in_o deed_n original_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n until_o 18._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o james_n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v begette_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n
and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n according_a unto_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o innocencye_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v innocent_o &c._n &c._n and_o verse_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v o_o shut_v not_o up_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a in_o who_o hand_n be_v wickedness_n &_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o gift_n and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n he_o likewise_o testify_v say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o &_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o refuge_n until_o this_o tyranny_n be_v over_o 3._o isa_n 38._o 3._o past_a so_o ezechias_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n remember_v i_o say_v nehemiah_n o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a 22._o neâ—_n 5._o 9_o &_o 13_o 22._o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n and_o again_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o great_a mercy_n pray_v for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a 18._o heb._n 13._o 18._o conscience_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v pure_a and_o good_a except_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o how_o otherwise_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o service_n which_o then_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v require_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o reward_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o their_o most_o comfortable_a faith_n &_o godly_a life_n &_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o most_o deadly_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o live_v and_o live_v as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v assure_o a_o holy_a profession_n which_o bring_v forth_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n this_o be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a faith_n which_o yield_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n amid_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n itself_o o_o true_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o these_o christian_n their_o light_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v see_v their_o good_n work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v much_o more_o assure_o see_v they_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o question_n a_o true_a &_o a_o faithful_a christian_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o his_o action_n he_o â—s_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o cogitation_n nor_o yet_o uncertain_a of_o his_o obtain_a grace_n he_o clear_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o both_o by_o the_o mark_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n grow_v into_o a_o steadfast_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o according_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n creed_n i_o believe_v now_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o second_o follow_v whether_o a_o faithful_a christian_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n may_v know_v also_o assure_o that_o â—e_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n andradius_fw-la the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o trâ—dentine_a faith_n seem_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n repentance_n &_o love_n we_o may_v also_o assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n remit_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o great_o doubt_v nay_o he_o bold_o avouch_v with_o paradoxiâ—_fw-la with_o duraeus_n li._n 8._o de_fw-la paradoxiâ—_fw-la other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o steadfast_a and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v not_o assure_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o themselves_o in_o remit_v unto_o they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v his_o la_o write_v in_o their_o 20._o heb._n 8._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o heart_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o to_o perform_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o well_o deserve_a duty_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o love_a child_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o prescription_n in_o his_o most_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a word_n do_v know_v also_o assure_o thereby_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n &_o that_o god_n be_v become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o question_n than_o concern_v not_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n whether_o such_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o doubtless_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o faithful_a believer_n only_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o their_o steadfast_a assurance_n diverse_a help_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o earthly_a land_n &_o possession_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n the_o grant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o witness_n present_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o so_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v may_v have_v good_a security_n for_o those_o land_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pass_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o those_o evidence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v sometime_o signify_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o conveyance_n even_o so_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n purpose_v of_o his_o infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n have_v cause_v not_o only_o the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v public_a notary_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n as_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n not_o so_o and_o so_o have_v we_o deserve_v and_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n have_v we_o give_v but_o so_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o unchaungeable_a will_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o his_o grant_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v not_o in_o jury_n alone_o nor_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o one_o people_n only_o but_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o embassador_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o with_o every_o creature_n go_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n
bless_a virgin_n she_o be_v not_o anoint_v nor_o yet_o appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v take_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o their_o own_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n acknowledge_v thereby_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v they_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n say_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o which_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a 10_o apoc._n 4._o 10_o saint_n we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n sufficient_o how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a confession_n and_o very_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n our_o immovable_a rock_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o any_o other_o foundation_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o most_o bountiful_a founder_n we_o need_v not_o beg_v for_o a_o exhibition_n of_o any_o other_o benefactor_n be_v further_v in_o all_o our_o suit_n by_o his_o mediation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o letter_n of_o commendation_n have_v reâ—aved_v from_o he_o our_o satisfecit_fw-la and_o quietâ—…_n est_fw-la we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v for_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o our_o purge_n in_o purgatory_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a garment_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o add_v thereto_o the_o patch_n and_o rag_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v enrich_v with_o his_o treasure_n we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o account_n of_o our_o own_o trash_n and_o have_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a assurance_n or_o for_o any_o other_o title_n to_o that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o her_o kind_n and_o love_a bridegroom_n she_o content_v herself_o with_o his_o love_n and_o satisfi_v herself_o with_o his_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n even_o the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o whole_n entire_a only_o and_o sufficient_a saviour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n &_o power_n where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o he_o only_o give_v for_o our_o redemption_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o the_o death_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n come_v short_a of_o that_o price_n the_o which_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a crown_n of_o all_o their_o work_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o through_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n but_o also_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n last_o if_o their_o work_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o examine_v in_o justice_n deserve_v a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o so_o well_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o do_n in_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n dear_a saint_n but_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o join_v the_o saint_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o make_v they_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n their_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n and_o other_o also_o and_o so_o by_o rob_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v due_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a glory_n thereof_o be_v just_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o right_o charge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a antichrist_n diu._n 8._o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o deliver_v the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o death_n which_o depart_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o reg._n 2._o 11._o luc._n 16._o 22._o but_o elias_n at_o his_o departure_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o down_o into_o limbus_n and_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o can_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o region_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o circumstance_n first_o these_o two_o place_n where_o lazarus_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o off_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a distance_n set_v between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v between_o two_o place_n which_o both_v as_o they_o say_v be_v situate_v under_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pass_v high_a even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n where_o lazarus_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v whereas_o in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v very_o cold_a comfort_n in_o any_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n moreover_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o â—ore_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alambe_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o 18_o apoc._n 13._o 18_o his_o death_n be_v then_o as_o effectual_a to_o the_o father_n to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o 8._o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o saviour_n and_o opener_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o 19_o 1._o pet._n 19_o do_v even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o walk_v be_v they_o not_o place_v in_o rest_n in_o that_o their_o long_o long_v for_o and_o desire_a country_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o present_a life_n to_o they_o 16._o heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o time_n of_o sow_v and_o a_o place_n of_o warfare_n and_o fight_n and_o the_o next_o life_n a_o time_n of_o reap_v and_o harvest_n and_o a_o place_n of_o crown_v and_o triumph_v now_o there_o be_v no_o reap_v nor_o triumph_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n after_o their_o seed_n time_n and_o waâ—fare_n end_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v doubtless_o bring_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o joyful_a harvest_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o certain_o as_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v even_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o col._n 1._o 20._o under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la so_o saint_n 5._o aust_n hypog_n lib._n 5._o austin_n the_o first_o place_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n believe_v to_o
believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sign_n 4._o â—uk_fw-mi 16_o 31._o â—ar_n 16._o 20._o â—eb_fw-mi 2._o 4._o wrought_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v divine_a witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o witness_n still_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n say_v austin_n that_o as_o 8_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8_o yet_o seek_v for_o a_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n in_o truth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n have_v need_v of_o new_a miracle_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—9_n mat_n 24_o 24._o â—_o thess_n 2._o 9_o â—hrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n â—9_n christ_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o great_a variety_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prevail_v the_o more_o by_o they_o and_o lead_v the_o great_a number_n thereby_o into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v great_o of_o her_o miracle_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o our_o doctrine_n for_o want_n thereof_o thereby_o she_o betray_v her_o infidelity_n and_o bewray_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n opposite_a 4._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v their_o secret_a sin_n display_v and_o their_o conscience_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n purity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o lightning_n their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n and_o convert_v their_o soul_n do_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o preacher_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o 25._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 25._o the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n and_o so_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o faithless_a hypocrite_n have_v feel_v within_o they_o no_o such_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 8._o &_o 4._o 12._o isa_n 11._o 4._o apo_n 19_o 15._o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n &_o the_o most_o sharp_a sword_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o his_o enime_n by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a infidelity_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o unthankefulnes_n and_o whatsoever_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o plant_v faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o infinite_a and_o inestimable_a dignity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o full_a reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v with_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a encourage_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o by_o the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n especial_o by_o that_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v so_o severe_o punish_v that_o in_o unspeakable_a mercy_n they_o may_v be_v most_o free_o pardon_v unto_o themselves_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a touch_v to_o the_o quick_a prick_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n humble_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o taste_v &_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n equity_n justice_n righteousness_n integrity_n purity_n sanctity_n uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o win_v all_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o law_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o fast_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n o_o theâ—_n say_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o &_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a &_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n the_o samaritans_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o thâ—_n very_a christ_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o 12._o â—…h_o 4._o â—…om_n 13._o â—ug_n conse_n â—ib_n 8._o â—ap_n 12._o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n so_o austin_n when_o he_o be_v a_o contentious_a &_o carnal_a manichee_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o read_v therein_o he_o have_v read_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o daytime_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o this_o do_v seem_v so_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o a_o admiration_n and_o alteration_n it_o wrought_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o they_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a fruit_n virtue_n power_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o avouch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o can_v believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n nor_o have_v be_v translate_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n opposite_a 5._o the_o mighty_a and_o speedy_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o at_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o without_o any_o earthly_a help_n or_o furtherance_n yea_o maugre_o the_o malice_n and_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o set_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o suppress_v and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o same_o declare_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o this_o most_o mighty_a truth_n which_o thus_o have_v hitherto_o and_o will_v still_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 7_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v long_o in_o work_v before_o
the_o lord_n saint_n &_o who_o the_o 24._o â—po_fw-it 18_o 24._o merciful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o most_o grievous_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n 60._o â—ct_n 7._o 60._o opposite_a 8._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v which_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o revolter_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o of_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o extraordinary_a judgment_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o 1902._o see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1902._o gnaw_a worm_n that_o have_v be_v feel_v not_o only_a in_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v revolter_n from_o the_o same_o for_o some_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o these_o late_a age_n also_o do_v manifest_o convince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o 18._o rom._n 2._o 16._o 2_o king_n 10._o 10_o math_n 5_o 18._o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o condemner_n thereof_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v force_v themselves_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a condemnation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o no_o such_o example_n may_v true_o be_v find_v among_o those_o which_o either_o by_o their_o authority_n have_v restrain_v or_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o popish_a heresy_n opposite_a 9_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a &_o all_o sufficient_a god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v religion_n for_o that_o it_o do_v relige_v 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n ca._n 54._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la cozen_n evang._n li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god._n and_o therefore_o the_o romans_n who_o receive_v into_o their_o panthcon_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o subdue_v to_o their_o empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n refuse_v their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o religion_n then_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o to_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n also_o you_o their_o dead_a and_o senseless_a image_n very_o s._n austin_n avouch_v 44._o â—…g_v ep._n 44._o that_o no_o dead_a person_n be_v worship_v of_o catholic_a christian_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v religion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n only_o but_o will_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o dead_a creature_n also_o opposite_a 10._o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o bodily_a observation_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o better_v more_o by_o one_o place_n then_o by_o another_o the_o hour_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 23._o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o then_o live_v as_o it_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v to_o januarius_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n even_o when_o it_o be_v 8._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 8._o best_o use_v profit_v little_a it_o be_v godliness_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o 17_o â—om_n 14._o 17_o drink_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a or_o bodily_a observation_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n now_o calices_fw-la â—…on_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votum_fw-la â—…acra_fw-la aurunâ—…n_fw-la requiâ—…nt_fw-la â—…gnei_fw-la sacerâ—…tes_fw-la &_o auâ—…i_fw-la calices_fw-la this_o principal_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v will_v to_o stand_v aside_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o will_v have_v she_o most_o goodly_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o great_a feast_n to_o consist_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o melodious_a music_n in_o sing_v quaver_v and_o orgaine_n play_v in_o glister_a cope_v and_o sumptuous_a vestiment_n in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v the_o pax_n and_o in_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o dumb_a image_n in_o long_a prayer_n mumble_v up_o without_o understanding_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o number_v upon_o bead_n in_o wear_v this_o attire_n and_o that_o attire_n in_o go_v barefoot_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o woll-ward_n in_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n wherein_o she_o play_v like_o some_o wanton_a child_n and_o lustful_a woman_n which_o feed_v so_o long_o upon_o earth_n or_o ash_n or_o some_o other_o like_o trash_n until_o their_o stomach_n loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a nourishmente_n but_o these_o be_v nought_o also_o but_o false_a appetite_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n tend_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v either_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n or_o else_o her_o child_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n send_v they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o worship_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o high_a devotion_n yea_o she_o have_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a treasure_n but_o also_o much_o christian_n blood_n to_o have_v be_v waste_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o country_n out_o of_o the_o infidel_n hand_n calling_z it_o still_o the_o holy_a land_n albeit_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o have_v reject_v and_o defy_v it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o it_o and_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a plague_n because_o of_o that_o curse_a people_n extraordinary_a sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n have_v long_o since_o be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o detestation_n even_o a_o abhor_a and_o a_o accurse_a name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jury_n also_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o like_a curse_n &_o execration_n sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v have_v have_v it_o 20._o math._n 24._o 15_o luc._n 21._o 20._o in_o extreme_a detestation_n and_o set_v therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n expound_v the_o same_o a_o fierce_a army_n make_v utter_a desolation_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o have_v make_v the_o most_o dreadful_a destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o monk_n as_o bernard_n say_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n not_o towards_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o foot_n but_o with_o 319._o bern._n ep._n 319._o their_o affection_n for_o with_o pure_a &_o sanctify_a affection_n we_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n opposite_a 11._o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v when_o either_o god_n himself_o afflict_v they_o
to_o try_v 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 6._o their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o all_o voluntary_a torture_n and_o torment_n they_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o thereby_o seek_v after_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n before_o man_n the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n in_o fire_n unto_o idol_n and_o do_v 5._o â—_o reg._n â—…_n 28._o â—…v_n 21._o 5._o cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o until_o the_o blood_n follow_v the_o which_o voluntary_a torture_n the_o lord_n precise_o interdict_v his_o own_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o interdiction_n the_o dear_a darlinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o such_o among_o the_o turk_n as_o will_v seem_v most_o devout_a use_v to_o scourge_v and_o to_o whip_v themselves_o diverse_a way_n torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o not_o spare_v their_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v 23._o â—…ol_n 2._o 23._o not_o only_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n but_o also_o with_o these_o of_o the_o last_o time_n who_o through_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o a_o show_n of_o most_o rare_a holiness_n in_o these_o outward_a 1._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o thing_n prefer_v these_o their_o wil-worshippes_n and_o voluntary_a devotion_n before_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imagine_v thereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a religious_a of_o all_o other_o opposite_a 12._o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n furnish_v themselves_o against_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o devil_n forge_n and_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o faithful_a which_o fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n know_v the_o great_a force_n of_o their_o fendish_n foe_n seek_v according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 10._o eph._n 6._o 10._o his_o might_n put_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o their_o foot_n shodde_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o they_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o withal_o perseverance_n whereas_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n company_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n worthy_n wherewith_o they_o prevail_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o fence_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o armour_n of_o proof_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o 2._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 43._o hier._n in_o mat._n ca_fw-mi 23._o num._n 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr idola_fw-la lact._n instit_fw-la l._n 6._o ca._n 2._o all_o deadly_a wound_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o holy_a book_n tie_v at_o their_o girdle_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o holy_a relic_n such_o as_o defile_v those_o that_o touch_v they_o under_o the_o law_n with_o holy_a candle_n light_v at_o noonday_n to_o drive_v away_o belike_o spiritual_a darkness_n with_o holy_a breaede_fw-la to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o holy_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o holy_a bell_n to_o fray_v the_o hellhound_n with_o that_o sacred_a sound_n with_o cross_v and_o cross_v again_o this_o and_o that_o member_n and_o with_o anoyl_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o five_o wit_n with_o holy_a cream_n holy_a salt_n holy_a spitile_o &_o with_o as_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o priest_n with_o holy_a grain_n agnus_fw-la dey_n crucifix_n with_o burial_n in_o a_o holy_a cloister_n in_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o a_o friar_n frock_n with_o 13._o act._n 19_o 13._o a_o pardon_n cast_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o safe_a passage_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n albeit_o it_o have_v pass_v and_o receive_v judgement_n before_o &_o with_o other_o such_o furniture_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o can_v sanctisie_n a_o man_n and_o fence_v he_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n be_v some_o silly_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o such_o scarecrow_n or_o some_o weak_a and_o feeble_a foe_n that_o can_v be_v overturn_v with_o such_o bulrush_n opposite_a 13._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o 54_o â—uc_fw-la 9_o 54_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servante_n than_o when_o we_o fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o what_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o with_o the_o humble_a publican_n to_o stand_v aloof_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o breast_n be_v 7._o â—zr_n 9_o 6._o czech_n â—6_n 33._o â—an_v â—_o 7._o full_a of_o confusion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n now_o as_o the_o faithful_a thus_o cry_v out_o shame_n and_o confusion_n against_o themselves_o so_o they_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o all_o his_o blessing_n magnify_v and_o extol_a his_o glory_n in_o both_o and_o very_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o 18._o â—oh_o 7._o 18._o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o but_o in_o â—9_n aug_n in_o â—oh_o tract_n â—9_n antichrist_n say_v austin_n there_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o seekeâ—…_n he_o glory_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o all_o then_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n 19_o chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 19_o if_o one_o cover_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o wolf_n with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n how_o may_v another_o know_v he_o but_o by_o his_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o action_n the_o sheep_n bleat_v look_v down_o ward_n the_o wolf_n look_v upwarde_a and_o howl_v against_o heaven_n he_o than_o that_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o humility_n and_o confession_n according_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o sheep_n but_o he_o that_o howlethout_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o wolf_n now_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wolf_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o to_o god_n see_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_n road_a opposite_a 14._o the_o faithful_a christian_a as_o in_o general_a he_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n so_o especial_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o and_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v wicleâ—um_fw-la walâ—ensis_fw-la contra_fw-la wicleâ—um_fw-la make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a divine_a the_o more_o saithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v flat_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n and_o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
justification_n itself_o be_v free_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o work_n 16._o sixteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 17._o seventeneth_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o avouch_v that_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a raunsome_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemye_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n must_v either_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o endure_v here_o the_o sharp_a rigour_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n or_o else_o procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 18._o eighteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o a_o great_a gain_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchine_n 19_o nineteneth_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sometime_o so_o greavous_a with_o our_o romanistes_n belike_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n well_o pay_v for_o to_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o differ_v nothing_o from_o hellish_a torment_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n and_o yet_o sometime_o with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 14._o rhem._n in_o apoc_n c._n 14._o of_o rest_n 20._o last_o our_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o rom._n rhem._n in_fw-la c_o 8._o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n never_o so_o short_a deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n damnable_a &_o mortal_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n themselves_o maintain_v their_o old_a distincttion_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o of_o sin_n mortal_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rhem._n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o contain_v such_o contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o peter_n chair_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o hereby_o come_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o invincible_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v whereas_o he_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o stay_v himself_o upright_o and_o to_o withstand_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o huge_a build_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o dangerous_a foe_n but_o fail_v himself_o and_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o burden_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v 32._o â—…g_v ep_v lib._n â—…ist_o 32._o stay_v themselves_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n signify_v before_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n at_o what_o time_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n only_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o head_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ruin_v when_o he_o which_o be_v name_v universal_a do_v fall_v diu._n 7_o that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o sure_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o become_v thereby_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v receive_v 30_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…ion_n of_o â—…tes_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 16._o â—…or_n 1._o 30_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n for_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o just_o lay_v claim_v unto_o he_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o he_o as_o be_v spiritual_o marry_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o church_n become_v a_o debtor_n in_o her_o place_n &_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v &_o be_v innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o she_o and_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o she_o and_o bear_v her_o iniquity_n on_o his_o 9_o â—or_a 5_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o she_o likewise_o be_v poor_a of_o herself_o may_v in_o he_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o be_v naked_a of_o herself_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o be_v destitute_a in_o herself_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a for_o as_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o iniquity_n even_o so_o by_o imputation_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n link_v together_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o do_v for_o her_o redemption_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n with_o she_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n savour_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n diu._n 8._o that_o god_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o a_o private_a man_n by_o sin_n a_o private_a man_n may_v release_v aâ—_n the_o prince_n may_v pardon_v that_o damage_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o a_o most_o greavous_a injury_n unto_o his_o dâ—…ine_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v â—sinned_v &_o therefore_o may_v only_o be_v forâ—…en_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 4._o testify_v it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o
out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v he_o not_o to_o a_o second_o table_n of_o penance_n to_o tâ—ke_v hold_v thereof_o that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o remember_v say_v he_o how_o thoâ—_n have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o repent_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v aâ—d_v therefore_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o to_o the_o penitent_a &_o humble_a sinner_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o purgation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n at_o the_o first_o but_o even_o to_o his_o life_n end_n be_v thereby_o still_o pâ—eâ—erued_v in_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o hiâ—_n daily_a offence_n for_o so_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v continual_o cure_v of_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—0_n our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n show_v that_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o obtain_v the_o release_n of_o our_o grosser_n offence_n but_o much_o more_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o ouâ—…maller_a offence_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o daily_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o daily_a repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o physic_n be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v that_o so_o the_o physic_n may_v effectual_o work_v the_o preparative_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o physic_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o physic_n be_v only_o the_o physic_n and_o nothing_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a physic_n and_o physician_n also_o repentance_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o preparative_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apothecary_n or_o as_o â—he_n physician_n man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o the_o purgation_n the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la but_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a pang_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o passion_n not_o of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v commit_v we_o obtain_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n free_o 23._o rom_n 3._o 23._o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o truth_n otherwise_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n the_o sum_n of_o one_o thousand_o 24._o mat._n 18_o 24._o talent_n declare_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o debt_n do_v open_o proclaim_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o word_n annex_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o i_o forgive_v 2._o psal_n 130._o 3._o job._n 93._o psa_fw-la 143._o 2._o thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n for_o very_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_v who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o our_o best_a plea_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n call_v we_o not_o to_o reckon_n put_v not_o our_o bill_n in_o suit_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v payment_n we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n diu._n 10._o that_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n â—…sh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurâ—…on_n of_o â—…sh_n if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v adjoin_v the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n the_o torment_n there_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o the_o jest_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unremembered_a especial_o sin_n very_o much_o abound_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v and_o his_o charity_n without_o a_o fee_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a purgatory_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o fill_v and_o so_o the_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o many_o diu._n 11._o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o noway_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n â—…ng_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o â—…ng_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n they_o sure_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o bestow_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bountiful_a giver_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a cause_n and_o why_o be_v god_n else_o account_v a_o most_o liberal_a bountiful_a free_a frank_a and_o gracious_a benefactor_n but_o that_o most_o liberal_o bountiful_o frank_o and_o free_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servante_n the_o most_o precious_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n when_o that_o bountifulness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o love_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 4._o save_v us._n and_o very_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a bountifulness_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v much_o dim_v if_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n only_a mercy_n the_o wage_n in_o deed_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o wage_n due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o wiseman_n say_v behold_v the_o righteous_a be_v here_o recompense_v upon_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n what_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o love_n righteousness_n 31._o pro_fw-la 11._o 31._o to_o recompense_v it_o as_o he_o hate_v unrighteousness_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o yes_o very_o but_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o wiseman_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o sinner_n most_o just_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a deserve_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o just_a job_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o have_v do_v evil_a woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v righteous_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o 15._o job._n 10_o 15._o lift_v up_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n because_o i_o see_v my_o affliction_n and_o why_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o best_a be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n evil_a than_o their_o good_a work_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o they_o may_v be_v just_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o woe_n but_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n let_v we_o end_v with_o bernard_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o appeal_v upon_o this_o tiâ—…e_n to_o the_o 61._o bern._n in_o can_n serm._n 61._o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o listen_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o try_v the_o title_n of_o their_o own_o deserving_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o prove_v whether_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v so_o many_o contradiction_n against_o these_o ground_n of_o aâ—…ike_fw-mi â—…aâ—…re_o â—…ely_o â—…ikes_v â—…thâ—…e_fw-fr â—…tho_fw-mi â—…d_fw-mi aâ—…ike_fw-mi of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v what_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o inheritor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o that_o their_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o study_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o so_o great_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o godâ—…â—earned_a of_o all_o age_n and_o their_o direction_n set_v down_o in_o their_o private_a wittinge_n or_o else_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o provincial_a or_o general_a counsel_n certain_o this_o be_v then_o to_o go_v the_o near_a waâ—e_n about_o and_o as_o when_o one_o know_v aslu_n ed_o where_o the_o game_n be_v lodge_v not_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o traise_v it_o out_o by_o a_o troublesome_a track_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v if_o he_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o near_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o side_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o also_o needle_n be_v the_o great_a â—…stes_fw-fr â—…ue_a â—…pe_n â—…s_v inâ—…e_a cen_n â—…ay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—…ole_a â—…e_n of_o â—…stes_fw-fr abour_n and_o travail_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o open_n and_o justify_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o endevoure_v prove_v sufficient_o the_o integrity_n and_o infallibiliâ—ye_n of_o their_o pope_n faith_n they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o full_a conquest_n they_o need_v not_o to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o shall_v they_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o great_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o temporality_n and_o mighty_o establish_v their_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o great_a succesle_n they_o have_v therein_o when_o this_o main_a point_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o most_o part_n in_o former_a time_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a for_o than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keazer_n or_o whatsoever_o creed_n this_o new_a be_v icle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o be_v give_v thereto_o be_v sâ—b_n nefici_fw-la all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o fiend_n will_v condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n iâ—_n that_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o romish_a rock_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o safety_n upon_o his_o triple_a crown_n who_o be_v the_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n and_o heaven_n he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o sword_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o albeit_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n himself_o be_v almost_o forget_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o when_o his_o viceroy_n can_v do_v all_o yet_o this_o his_o vicar_n general_a with_o all_o his_o under_o officer_n be_v very_o well_o remember_v and_o albeit_o few_o seek_v for_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a door_n yet_o many_o come_v far_o and_o near_o and_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o key_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o luelyhode_n to_o open_v that_o door_n whereof_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o chief_a porter_n for_o they_o verâ—ly_o think_v that_o if_o their_o passport_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v with_o see_v and_o allow_v christ_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v disalow_v thereof_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n hereby_o grow_v that_o high_a and_o royal_a state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n hereby_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o storehouse_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n be_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n increase_v nothing_o be_v think_v to_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o holiness_n albeit_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rob_n spoil_v and_o utter_a undo_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o erect_v in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v obtain_v for_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o wall_n already_o be_v well_o batter_v and_o down_o she_o must_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n yea_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o sound_n faith_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o immovable_a rock_n in_o deed_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o engraff_n into_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n they_o continue_v fast_o and_o immovable_a and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o our_o almighty_a and_o all_o sufficient_a king_n and_o saviour_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 7._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o god_n wrong_n 〈◊〉_d holiâ—…_n of_o the_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…eanes_v â—…scerne_v â—…ight_a â—…e_n of_o diâ—…_n scripâ—…_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrong_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o no_o way_n thwarte_a and_o contradict_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o it_o true_a and_o always_o true_a and_o evermore_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a pure_a just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_v case_n that_o when_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o
to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n contrary_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a praâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lock_v they_o up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o abuse_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v but_o great_o prophame_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o great_a master_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o all_o disorder_n as_o also_o to_o celebrate_v that_o other_o great_a feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n at_o what_o time_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o great_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o in_o form_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n his_o holy_a spâ—rite_n upon_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o such_o exercise_n as_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o all_o filthy_a communication_n which_o be_v thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o most_o offensive_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christian_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o more_o free_a use_n of_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o abound_v most_o common_o at_o marriage_n feast_n the_o people_n mind_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o hinder_v from_o the_o careful_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o usual_o celebrate_v at_o those_o time_n and_o from_o the_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o also_o especial_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o remember_v moreover_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o forget_v but_o careful_o remember_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o by_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o cause_v those_o of_o their_o family_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o six_o daâ—es_n to_o walk_v paineâ—ullie_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o monk_n eremites_n and_o anâ—chorists_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v angelical_a holiness_n which_o live_v in_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o they_o both_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 15._o commandment_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v on_o the_o other_o six_o day_n the_o painful_a work_n of_o any_o profitable_a call_n to_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o omit_v these_o so_o necessary_a duty_n so_o strait_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o their_o own_o will-worshippes_a they_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n chap._n 9_o 5_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n nor_o licence_v any_o prince_n subject_n to_o withdraw_v their_o loyalty_n &_o obedience_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 6_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a much_o less_o meritorious_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 7_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v authorise_v stew_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n disallow_v by_o god_n 8_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v good_a the_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o theâ—t_n before_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v licence_v any_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o to_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_v make_v no_o not_o to_o heretic_n 10_o that_o concupiscence_n entertain_v and_o like_v for_o a_o while_n albeit_o it_o get_v not_o our_o full_a and_o settle_a consent_n be_v sin_n concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o lie_v down_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o oâ—…ender_a also_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v she_o be_v charge_v therewith_o just_o and_o true_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 5_o for_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n she_o offend_v by_o exempt_n ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o discharge_v as_o she_o think_v it_o expedient_a all_o manner_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v unto_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o in_o exciting_a they_o also_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n of_o our_o country_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o high_a power_n albeit_o they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o persecute_v idolater_n 6_o parry_n see_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr como_n his_o letter_n to_o will._n parry_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n she_o offend_v in_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o also_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o which_o outrageous_a villainy_n many_o other_o murder_n also_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v all_o true_a subject_n especial_o such_o as_o by_o special_a oath_n hand_n and_o promise_v of_o association_n be_v bind_v more_o precise_o thereto_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o live_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o liege_n and_o love_a sovereign_n but_o this_o hear_v heart_a steppedame_n little_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o many_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o imbrue_v herself_o over_o with_o blood_n so_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v her_o plot_n and_o purpose_n 7_o â—…alibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luâ—…d_a turâ—…_n est_fw-la â—…dor_fw-la ex_fw-la â—…alibet_fw-la against_o the_o seven_o she_o offend_v in_o allow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o tolerate_v of_o open_a stew_n for_o her_o great_a revennew_n she_o receave_v by_o they_o and_o in_o dispense_n with_o incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n belike_o upon_o the_o former_a respect_n 8_o and_o albeit_o she_o have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_n to_o allow_v of_o theft_n do_v by_o violence_n yet_o she_o herself_o wax_v wonderful_a rich_a by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o she_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o pay_v well_o for_o her_o mass_n and_o pardon_n thereby_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a cozenage_n yea_o then_o statte_a theft_n before_o god_n if_o any_o priest_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 47._o â—…e_a verb_n â—…ecunâ—…_n math._n 19_o â—0_n 47._o not_o content_v with_o the_o wage_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v play_v the_o merchant_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n his_o prayer_n and_o to_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a widow_n reward_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o merchandizer_n then_o a_o clerk_n neither_o may_v we_o allege_v no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o with_o invasion_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o violence_n as_o if_o oftentimes_o flattery_n do_v not_o get_v a_o great_a booâ—y_n from_o widow_n then_o force_v and_o it_o skill_v not_o before_o god_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n thou_o get_v the_o good_n of_o other_o so_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o by_o either_o 9_o now_o how_o this_o paint_a babylonish_n harlot_n which_o boast_v suffiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d tract_n 〈◊〉_d con_v 1._o â—…6_n â—…se_o poâ—…s_v this_o â—…ee_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n 〈◊〉_d suffiâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n like_v in_o deed_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o far_o she_o be_v of_o from_o
that_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o erect_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n say_v now_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o which_o word_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o reject_v together_o with_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o worde_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o lock_n and_o key_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o exclude_v they_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o third_o petition_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o they_o all_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o of_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n tend_v and_o strive_v to_o this_o perfection_n the_o which_o contend_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v only_o for_o her_o holy_a votary_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o religious_a order_n who_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o this_o angelical_a perfection_n all_o other_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n belike_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n 4_o now_o concern_v the_o four_o and_o fifte_a petition_n if_o we_o have_v our_o very_a bread_n by_o free_a gift_n from_o godâ—_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 5_o yea_o if_o by_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o add_v continual_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n &_o must_v continual_o sue_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n how_o can_v we_o then_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o grosser_n sin_n and_o merit_v also_o more_o of_o our_o creditor_n good_n 6_o last_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v their_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v continual_o to_o the_o lord_n protection_n &_o to_o fence_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o combat_n or_o else_o deliver_v they_o by_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v no_o such_o frailty_n in_o her_o religious_a votary_n and_o therefore_o 2._o â—_o cor._n 7._o 2._o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o same_o thereby_o cause_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o refuse_v the_o wholesome_a water_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o these_o their_o fiery_a flame_n chap._n 12._o that_o the_o grant_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o partly_o through_o he_o and_o partly_o through_o their_o own_o work_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v open_a 24._o the_o new_a testament_n â—r_n gospel_n â—…at_o be_v the_o â—oyfull_a tiding_n of_o â—…lvation_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—esus_fw-la gen._n 3._o 24._o unto_o we_o two_o covenaunte_n of_o life_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o ove_z legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v make_v with_o man_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a use_n whereof_o he_o be_v utter_o exclude_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o after_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o deed_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pharisie_n which_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o demand_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o la_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v lâ—…_n but_o 28._o luk._n 10._o 28._o when_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v break_v this_o covenaunt_n and_o so_o have_v step_v out_o of_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o have_v get_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o of_o endless_a goodness_n suffer_v he_o not_o long_o to_o wander_v therein_o but_o soon_o reclaim_v he_o and_o make_v with_o he_o a_o second_o covenaunt_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v 25._o act._n 3._o 25._o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o appoint_v unto_o he_o certain_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_n of_o 11._o rom_n 4_o 11._o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o most_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o â—aylors_n demand_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v thou_o 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o say_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n the_o opposition_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n moses_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v 5._o rom._n 10._o 5._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o â—eart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o above_o either_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o fetch_v uppe_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v uppe_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v so_o they_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o obedience_n the_o second_o on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o depend_v on_o work_n the_o second_o on_o faith_n &_o not_o on_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o delivery_n from_o death_n &_o our_o recovery_n to_o life_n by_o the_o second_o covenantis_fw-la only_o by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o will_v add_v some_o three_o covenant_n of_o life_n partly_o in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o ourselves_o partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o work_n &_o so_o overthrow_v that_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 7._o covenant_n be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o first_o so_o a_o establish_n of_o a_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o second_o wherefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n way_n well_o with_o themselves_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v coin_a another_o new_a gospel_n which_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n partly_o through_o christ_n and_o partly_o through_o ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v disannul_v that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o
but_o will_v offer_v up_o he_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o procure_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a redemption_n thus_o have_v they_o turn_v this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v one_o word_n also_o for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o worshipper_n and_o adorer_n of_o their_o bredden_a christ_n do_v charge_v we_o for_o that_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o their_o real_a presence_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o great_o to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n &_o darken_v and_o obscure_v his_o plain_a word_n i_o will_v demand_n of_o they_o but_o this_o one_o question_n which_o be_v in_o what_o outward_a element_n christ_n ordain_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n thereof_o very_o the_o evangelisteâ—_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v 24._o mat._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o truth_n sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o austin_n say_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o aug._n ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n â—p_n 23._o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n now_o true_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n with_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n and_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o earthly_a creature_n do_v fit_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o whiteness_n rednos_fw-la roundness_n with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o resemblance_n have_v they_o either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la occam_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v do_v 13._o gardiner_z in_o marco_n antâ—_n const_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n timorem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sign_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a obscure_n but_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o interpret_v they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n go_v away_o &_o my_o body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o with_o other_o of_o they_o this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n or_o with_o a_o three_o sort_n this_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n sure_o these_o doubtful_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o pervert_v the_o same_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o undermine_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o eat_v these_o outward_a show_n or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o obtain_v by_o they_o if_o they_o can_v eat_v they_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v even_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n &_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o his_o blessing_n &_o how_o be_v this_o herein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o very_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o bodily_a commixtion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v a_o bodily_a participation_n see_v also_o as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v christ_n be_v bodily_a receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a depart_v again_o from_o they_o and_o be_v bodily_a receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v to_o life_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o much_o urge_v which_o be_v impossible_a barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a 733._o see_v thom._n biâ—son_n epis_fw-la winton_n parte_fw-la 4._o fol._n 733._o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v most_o evident_o discern_v thereby_o who_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a whore_n of_o babylon_n thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o many_o &_o manifest_a contradiction_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o the._n 2._o 3._o the_o which_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v in_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o signify_v a_o revolt_n from_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o petty_a adversary_n to_o christ_n have_v oppugn_v but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n this_o adversary_n have_v assault_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o grande_fw-fr adversary_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o very_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o already_o come_v &_o place_v in_o peter_n chair_n &_o in_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o it_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a other_o particular_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o avoid_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 14._o 1_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o rather_o pretence_a favourite_n and_o friend_n 2_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n oppugn_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o be_v
obscure_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v maim_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v repeal_v his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o 20._o mat._n 26._o 27._o luc._n 22._o 20._o of_o this_o in_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n whereof_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v that_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o unto_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n none_o will_v presume_v to_o aâ—de_v or_o abrogate_v much_o less_o to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n only_o except_v whereas_o also_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o livered_a in_o general_a term_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o per_fw-mi son_n as_o that_o other_o commandment_n be_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n &_o bind_v also_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n the_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o proreganda_fw-la gerard._n lorich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proreganda_fw-la further_a witness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o term_v all_o such_o false_a catholic_n and_o most_o wicked_a blasphemer_n who_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o noto_fw-la rious_a abuse_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o pure_a age_n the_o quadragesima_fw-la leo._n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la quadragesima_fw-la abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o open_a error_n in_o the_o manichee_n &_o straight_a injunction_n have_v be_v give_v that_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o the_o one_o be_v drive_v fâ—rm_v the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o compâ—rimus_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o c._n compâ—rimus_fw-la divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o most_o greaavous_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o these_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o &_o to_o maim_v and_o â—angle_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o repeal_v his_o flat_a commandment_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o their_o great_a pomp_n this_o very_a sacrament_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v as_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o on_o a_o hackney_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n their_o own_o throne_n be_v set_v above_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n sword_n &_o sceptre_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o lay_v under_o their_o foot_n &_o in_o the_o lubile_n they_o beat_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o golden_a hanâ—er_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o their_o pontifical_n &_o exercise_v in_o their_o soleniâ—ies_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o plain_a step_n of_o the_o intolerable_a &_o luciferlike_a pride_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a &_o there_o be_v none_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o so_o in_o antichrist_n there_o be_v unrighteousness_n &_o he_o be_v not_o true_a because_o as_o 29._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 29._o austin_n teach_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5_o wherefore_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o near_a kin_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o so_o high_o advaunce_v himself_o &_o so_o eager_o pursue_v his_o own_o glory_n exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o against_o christ_n leâ—fetenants_n the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a governor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o against_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n 34_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 35._o greg._n ep_v l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o &_o 34_o of_o general_a counsel_n for_o â—e_n will_v needs_o have_v primaâ—…_n in_o earth_n albeit_o he_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o preiste_n be_v diminish_v in_o that_o so_o much_o be_v arrogate_a to_o one_o after_o a_o frantic_a madness_n yea_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n &_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n albeit_o in_o this_o pride_n be_v betokened_a that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v hereby_o follow_v who_o despise_v the_o equality_n of_o â—oy_n among_o the_o angel_n labour_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v advance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n even_o in_o the_o north_n i_o will_v get_v i_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o wiâ—…_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a neither_o do_v his_o pride_n stay_v here_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o express_v his_o image_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o seat_n thereof_o and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o sword_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o both_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n &_o man_n for_o so_o chryâ—ostome_n have_v foresignify_v that_o towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o this_o empire_n thes_n chr._n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o c._n ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n say_v he_o be_v so_o renown_v none_o will_v easy_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v void_a he_o will_v invade_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o which_o authority_n have_v be_v now_o long_o since_o usurp_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n &_o king_n of_o king_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v &_o to_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o also_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o empire_n itself_o neither_o yet_o have_v his_o pride_n stay_v here_o but_o have_v advance_v it_o selâ—e_v one_o step_n high_o even_o above_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n &_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o have_v pass_v 14._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conâ—_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 14._o on_o his_o side_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o that_o â—e_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v cite_v arraign_v or_o condemn_v by_o they_o his_o decision_n must_v come_v forth_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereas_o their_o decree_n must_v always_o be_v with_o a_o salva_n semper_fw-la his_o faith_n can_v faâ—le_v he_o can_v 22._o â—dem_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a c._n 13._o rhem._n in_o luc._n cap_n 22._o err_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_z herefore_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o the_o which_o presumption_n be_v so_o intolerable_a &_o so_o only_o beeâ—itting_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o profession_n have_v for_o this_o 683._o avent_n anna_fw-la lium_o l._n 6._o â—ol_n 683._o cause_n so_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n in_o germany_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o god_n for_o that_o he_o lay_v new_a plot_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o king_n doom_n make_v &_o change_v what_o law_n he_o list_v sack_a spoil_v deceive_v kill_v be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o for_o head_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_o 6_o and_o very_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o
the_o supreme_a &_o unâ—…dgeable_a judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v err_v lie_v or_o do_v unjust_o &_o therefoe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o neither_o may_v 12._o job._n 9_o 12._o any_o man_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o â—o_o be_v as_o god_n and_o if_o in_o jeromes_n and_o prosper_v judgement_n the_o name_n 7._o hier._n ad_fw-la algas_n quae_fw-la 11._o prosp_n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o praedest_fw-la c._n 7._o of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v romae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la eternal_a rome_n for_o so_o the_o heathen_a call_v rome_n think_v that_o the_o empire_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o much_o more_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a entail_v of_o god_n spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o that_o city_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o church_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v &_o that_o their_o bishop_n faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o immovable_a roâ—ke_n against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v this_o vaunt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o 7._o apo._n 1â—_n 7._o mourning_n spiritual_a thing_n in_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a but_o as_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v of_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o cadlesticke_n of_o my_o church_n &_o the_o lamp_n of_o my_o faith_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o and_o i_o their_o supreme_a governor_n &_o king_n as_o be_v christ_n great_a vâ—caâ—_n general_a here_o in_o earth_n purgatory_n &_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o my_o glorious_a triple_a crown_n and_o so_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n when_o he_o wloud_o need_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_n &_o lucifer_n when_o 5._o gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n even_o so_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o he_o will_v needs_o advance_v himself_o into_o christ_n seat_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o general_a &_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v two_o horn_n to_o himself_o like_o the_o lamb_n &_o lay_v claim_n to_o both_o sword_n when_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o star_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o chief_a star_n in_o all_o pastoral_a dignity_n but_o in_o king_n throne_n also_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o shall_v take_v their_o light_n &_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o supremacy_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n 16._o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n &_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o bish_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n who_o difference_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n as_o some_o of_o their_o parasite_n have_v teach_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n now_o when_o the_o bish_n 1._o apoc._n 9_o 1._o of_o rome_n thus_o advance_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o fall_v there_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o who_o predecessor_n have_v be_v indeed_o most_o notable_a star_n &_o singular_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o he_o become_v vicar_n general_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o with_o the_o gross_a mist_n of_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o most_o palpable_a blindenes_n &_o ignorance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_o note_v by_o 3._o apo._n 16._o 3._o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n even_o for_o that_o he_o forge_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n 7_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n do_v so_o apparent_o agree_v to_o the_o bâ—_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o bernard_n do_v 125._o ber._n ep_v 125._o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n do_v now_o possess_v peter_n chair_n &_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o 18._o apo._n 17._o 18._o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o western_a babylon_n for_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v there_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o subscribe_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o therefore_o rome_n &_o not_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o certain_a 7_o determine_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antithriâ—t_n as_o it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v coâ—…ectured_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n &_o express_v by_o lateinos_n which_o be_v a_o 5._o apo._n 13._o 18._o ir._n count_n â—i_fw-la 5._o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a letter_n &_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o invade_v the_o terrene_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o rhemist_n pretend_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o pretend_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o that_o dignity_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v place_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o be_v notable_a star_n &_o light_n in_o christ_n churchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o rome_n possess_v both_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a the_o which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 8_o wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichristâ—_n now_o a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 2._o coa_n 6._o 14_o that_o come_v by_o christ_n &_o therefore_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v come_v you_o out_o therefore_o all_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o if_o you_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n you_o bâ—e_v partaker_n also_o in_o their_o plague_n o_o seek_v not_o any_o long_a to_o shadow_v he_o who_o out_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o in_o part_n destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n fight_v no_o more_o against_o christ_n be_v not_o enemy_n any_o long_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v henceforth_o to_o be_v leaguer_n and_o confederates_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o return_v withal_o speed_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v comfort_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o her_o consolation_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n sight_v you_o courageous_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o hate_v you_o that_o purple-coloured_a harlot_n which_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n harken_v to_o that_o holy_a blood_n that_o cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o do_v you_o
gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v encounter_v herein_o even_o their_o stout_a champion_n for_o if_o either_o we_o respect_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n for_o good_a word_n bring_v forth_o good_a manner_n not_o only_o at_o their_o birth_n but_o also_o in_o their_o growth_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v most_o sound_o deliver_v by_o we_o and_o not_o by_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o take_v a_o true_a view_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n wisdom_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o give_v ground_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v back_o one_o foot_n concern_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o m_n be_v virtue_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o whit_n behind_o the_o papist_n but_o a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o virtue_n not_o only_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o practice_n also_o be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o daily_a resort_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o full_a fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o meditate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v continual_o moisten_v with_o the_o sweet_a drop_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n for_o one_o that_o can_v of_o himself_o wise_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a instructor_n &_o teacher_n but_o the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o reject_v the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o 9_o jer._n 8._o 9_o yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v require_v much_o less_o practise_v by_o their_o priest_n and_o great_a bishop_n to_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o the_o lord_n bookeâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v biâ—_n skilful_a in_o their_o porteous_n and_o in_o their_o pontifical_a it_o may_v shame_v indeed_o the_o priest_n of_o italy_n who_o true_o bed_n aenaeas_n silvius_n comment_n de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alphon._n regis_fw-la 1._o 2._o 17_o eras_n 1._o 9_o ep_n ad_fw-la natal_n bed_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o among_o the_o thaborites_n that_o be_v the_o gospeler_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o woman_n which_o can_v answer_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o a_o proveâ—be_n go_v currant_n in_o scotland_n not_o many_o year_n since_o testifieng_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutishnes_n of_o some_o of_o their_o great_a bishop_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n who_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n now_o concern_v true_a christian_a courage_n and_o manhood_n it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o they_o have_v willing_o lose_v both_o their_o liberty_n and_o life_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o seedsman_n of_o rebellion_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n may_v no_o way_n be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o we_o reverence_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o among_o our_o romish_a votary_n simple_a fornication_n have_v be_v account_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o live_v cautè_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr â—ameé_fw-fr cautè_fw-la chary_o though_o not_o chaste_o and_o how_o chaste_o some_o of_o their_o religious_a person_n live_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o their_o fishpondes_fw-la have_v testify_v sufficient_o and_o concern_v their_o secular_a priest_n the_o tongue_n of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o they_o have_v witness_v that_o very_o few_o wife_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o least_o unattempted_a by_o these_o their_o ghostly_a father_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o vow_v trot_v on_o pilgrimage_n by_o many_o that_o the_o barren_a womb_n may_v so_o be_v make_v fruitful_a last_o concern_v justice_n equity_n conscience_n and_o a_o unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v by_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n upon_o sufficient_a inquiry_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n &_o live_v just_o with_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o say_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n if_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o blind_a malice_n as_o reinerius_n do_v and_o simple_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n at_o least_o suppose_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o make_v we_o worse_o then_o those_o of_o his_o religious_a order_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v long_o since_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o conscience_n to_o science_n and_o from_o â—_o petr._n rodulph_n tossian_a histor_n seraph_n religion_n 1._o â—_o science_n to_o be_v bareence_n and_o what_o conscience_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o what_o regard_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v in_o those_o that_o apprehend_v thomas_n sanpaulinus_n at_o paris_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o reprove_v one_o for_o swear_v in_o vain_a and_o never_o leave_v he_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o rack_n to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o fiery_a torment_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o detract_v all_o civil_a carriage_n from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v have_v his_o right_n we_o ingenuous_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o many_o civil_a &_o politic_a virtue_n in_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o most_o profitable_a work_n of_o piety_n liberality_n and_o mercy_n in_o sound_v college_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v from_o their_o falcon_n eye_n the_o hood_n of_o self_n love_n and_o partiality_n &_o look_v into_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o painful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n master_n doctor_n willet_n they_o may_v 104._o andrew-willet_n controv_n gener_fw-la 19_o error_n 104._o see_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o behind_o they_o in_o those_o so_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n how_o beit_n although_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o matchable_a with_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a with_o they_o in_o those_o great_a dignity_n privilege_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o those_o large_a and_o ample_a possession_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o also_o with_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o large_a sum_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v give_v as_o part_n of_o that_o pray_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o get_v from_o poor_a widow_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v most_o of_o those_o great_a donative_n proceed_v that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n by_o our_o popish_a pharisy_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o booty_n that_o they_o gain_v by_o thesale_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fleece_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o little_a and_o course_n yea_o no_o feed_a at_o all_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o
harken_v but_o in_o part_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v &_o rule_v only_o by_o his_o law_n for_o this_o people_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v add_v something_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n as_o matter_n profitable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v for_o folly_n and_o their_o honour_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o service_n and_o very_o be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a them_z god_n &_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o presume_v against_o so_o special_a and_o peremptory_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n set_v down_o in_o direct_a term_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v that_o only_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v aught_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o and_o again_o 6_o deut._n 4._o 5._o 6_o take_v beed_o that_o you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o goa_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o he_o leave_v you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n very_o st._n paul_n have_v many_o and_o great_a revelation_n 54_o rom._n 11._o 54_o and_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o denounce_v a_o double_a curse_n against_o himself_o 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o against_o any_o angel_n whonsoever_o if_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deliver_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v but_o fellow_n scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o doctrine_n only_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a we_o be_v but_o fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord_n he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o commandment_n must_v bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v jew_n &_o gentile_n 14._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n &_o servant_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v servant_n alike_o under_o one_o master_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 1._o 14._o bond_n and_o free_a lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n &_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n condition_n and_o call_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o honourable_a title_n have_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o dignity_n &_o honour_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o honourable_a title_n have_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n behold_v say_v david_n a_o great_a king_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o what_o honourable_a title_n have_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thâ—selues_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o st._n john_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n yea_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o hoaven_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_n mate_n and_o peer_n to_o our_o lord_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n al_n then_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n of_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o to_o propose_v they_o unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o they_o al._n the_o which_o if_o we_o can_v so_o thorough_o dispatch_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v idle_a for_o lack_v of_o work_n than_o we_o may_v harken_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v more_o work_n or_o if_o we_o can_v perform_v so_o much_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o allowance_n and_o wage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o them_z we_o may_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o work_n also_o for_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o wage_n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o maintenance_n or_o if_o we_o can_v have_v better_a wage_n allowance_n and_o and_o maintenance_n at_o another_o hand_n than_o we_o may_v cast_v of_o the_o lord_n livery_n &_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o profitable_a service_n but_o we_o can_v never_o so_o perfect_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v fail_v all_o neither_o will_v our_o labour_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v ever_o answerable_a unto_o our_o wage_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o uâ—_n to_o find_v so_o good_a a_o master_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a keep_n of_o we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v our_o countenance_n &_o credit_n and_o his_o livery_n our_o protection_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o have_v his_o commandment_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o to_o set_v before_o we_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o only_a lord_n be_v noâ—_n so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o law_n alone_o unless_o there_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o pope_n the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n yea_o their_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o great_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o free_a from_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o can_v alter_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n service_n &_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereas_o none_o of_o his_o own_o 13._o council_n trident._n scss_n 7._o c._n 13._o patch_n and_o rag_n must_v in_o any_o case_n be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o black_a curse_n yea_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a if_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v requiâ—ed_v at_o their_o hand_n &_o therefore_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n have_v find_v out_o many_o work_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o command_v
but_o only_o counsel_v by_o god_n and_o left_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o special_a care_n for_o that_o belike_o they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o zealous_a than_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o principal_o concern_v his_o own_o honour_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v these_o two_o point_n first_o whâ—ther_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v bare_o adviâ—e_v and_o not_o peremptore_o command_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o do_v most_o principal_o concern_v his_o own_o honour_n second_o whether_o thosâ—_n work_v which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n &_o perfection_n than_o those_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v â—hat_n if_o in_o any_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bare_o counsel_v and_o not_o precise_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o army_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o special_a charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a without_o who_o appointment_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n how_o needful_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o what_o prosperous_a success_n soever_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v punishable_a by_o martial_a discipline_n and_o if_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n of_o a_o wise_a master_n among_o man_n who_o be_v able_a and_o at_o leisure_n to_o manage_v his_o own_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o commandment_n yet_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n be_v straite_o &_o precise_o command_v by_o he_o and_o not_o lest_o to_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o servant_n themselves_o how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o provident_a general_n of_o the_o great_a army_n and_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n will_v more_o strait_o command_v the_o careful_a performance_n of_o mean_a matter_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v noâ—_n commâ—nde_v they_o at_o all_o to_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n but_o only_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n therein_o otherwise_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o tthe_v of_o mint_n cummin_n and_o annise_v 23._o mat._n 23._o 23._o seed_n and_o be_v so_o loose_a in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o least_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v employ_v their_o great_a care_n about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n for_o that_o that_o be_v more_o exact_o require_v by_o god_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o principal_o require_v the_o more_o careful_a performance_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v command_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v altogether_o unexacted_a great_a duty_n then_o be_v enact_v in_o his_o own_o law_n either_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n his_o great_a servant_n will_v enact_v law_n and_o statute_n of_o mean_a importance_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o proclaim_v themby_fw-mi the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n terror_n &_o 18_o exod._n 20_o 18_o fear_n majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o procure_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o francis_n dominike_n and_o layola_n without_o any_o such_o or_o the_o like_a solemnity_n or_o be_v it_o true_a only_o at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v law_n so_o righteous_a as_o be_v 8._o deut._n 4._o 8._o all_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o write_v into_o two_o table_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o finger_n &_o must_v there_o needs_o now_o be_v exception_n take_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o command_v work_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o step_n of_o 37._o mat._n 23._o 37._o high_a perfection_n what_o have_v not_o god_n command_v we_o in_o his_o law_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n ordain_v by_o he_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o be_v not_o it_o a_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o name_n of_o any_o friar_n be_v hear_v of_o give_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v 16_o psal_n 1._o 2._o coll._n 3_o 16._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 16_o so_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o most_o plentiful_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o to_o cod_n in_o sacrifice_n their_o bodily_a member_n as_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n &_o their_o soul_n replenish_v with_o faith_n love_n fear_v obedience_n thankfulness_n &_o the_o like_a devote_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n what_o great_a duty_n 4._o the_o work_v enjoin_v to_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v not_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o those_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o do_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o romish_a friar_n exact_a they_o these_o that_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a perfection_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n then_o from_o whoredom_n from_o meat_n then_o from_o surfeit_v from_o riches_n then_o from_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n what_o be_v it_o a_o more_o acceptable_a duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o god_n creature_n and_o from_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v &_o create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n them_z to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v damnable_a &_o curse_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v it_o a_o worthy_a work_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n then_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v continue_v any_o long_o in_o this_o world_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a value_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o riches_n then_o with_o thy_o food_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o with_o thy_o riches_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a yea_o they_o to_o build_v church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n to_o find_v hospital_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o build_v school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n very_o the_o wise_a man_n think_v poverty_n to_o be_v a_o step_n rather_o to_o wretchedness_n they_o to_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o pray_v particular_o against_o the_o same_o say_n give_v i_o not_o â—_o prov._n 30._o â—_o poverty_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v &_o to_o help_v other_o by_o our_o gift_n they_o 35._o act._n 20._o 35._o to_o become_v beg_v friar_n &_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 34._o mat._n 25._o 34._o world_n for_o you_o have_v vow_v virginity_n &_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o feed_v i_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o any_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sober_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v for_o our_o use_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o those_o pure_a stream_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o flow_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o alcibiades_n a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o live_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n because_o he_o do_v thereby_o minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a ensample_n after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v increase_v than_o he_o alter_v his_o former_a rigorous_a &_o straight_o diett_v and_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o eusebius_n term_v 64._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o milar_n in_o psal_n 64._o a_o good_a instruction_n for_o scrupulous_a conscience_n hilary_n likewise_o reprove_v in_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o live_n with_o dry_a bread_n and_o condemn_v it_o of_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n also_o most_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n affirm_v precise_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o rigorous_a and_o straight_a abstinence_n shall_v be_v oâ—…_n of_o the_o heresyeâ—_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o as_o evident_o teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v therein_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o spiritual_a 16._o rom._n 14._o 16._o kingdom_n neither_o be_v marriage_n itself_o so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o refrain_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o precious_a work_n nay_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o precious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o in_o it_o one_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o bishop_n yea_o if_o he_o use_v it_o moderate_o he_o may_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o least_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n no_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a work_n that_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o spiridion_n nor_o yet_o to_o gregory_n nissene_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o law_n then_o allow_v the_o same_o &_o who_o be_v not_o mantuan_n zoz_n l._n 1._o c._n 11_o praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tâ—c_fw-la id_fw-la iura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la mantuan_n inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n basil_n the_o great_a as_o nicephorus_n witness_v albeit_o he_o live_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o live_v solitary_o in_o a_o cloister_n or_o in_o a_o cello_fw-la or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o yea_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o 10_o heb._n 10_o 25._o eccles_n 4._o 10_o same_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o or_o live_v in_o solitariness_n for_o that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n when_o he_o slip_v &_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o seperate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o live_v solitary_o then_o bless_v be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v so_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o great_a blessedness_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o great_a perefection_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o their_o house_n 27._o mat._n 19_o 27._o nor_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n peter_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o legende_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n &_o therefore_o after_o himself_o be_v call_v peter_n neither_o can_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o be_v the_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o woman_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o vers_fw-la 11._o math._n 19_o 6._o paul_n but_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v asude_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n no_o not_o in_o their_o laborious_a iorney_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v we_o no_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n say_v st._n paul_n as_o well_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n brethren_n &_o cephas_n neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v their_o house_n &_o possession_n or_o the_o common_a society_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o a_o cloister_n or_o in_o a_o celle_fw-fr or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o peter_n house_n &_o there_o cure_v his_o wife_n â—other_a of_o a_o 10._o math._n 8._o 14._o math._n 9_o 10._o fever_n &_o he_o be_v feast_v at_o matthewâ—s_n house_n &_o there_o vouchsafe_v to_o eat_v with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n take_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o own_o house_n &_o receive_v &_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o therefore_o neither_o wine_n nor_o house_n nor_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v 27._o joh._n 19_o 27._o forsake_v of_o such_o as_o will_v most_o exact_o follow_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o have_v god_n permit_v to_o our_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n the_o chief_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o service_n nor_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v precise_o himself_o command_v they_o all_o neither_o be_v those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n perform_v by_o our_o romish_a votary_n any_o way_n matchable_a with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v extol_v and_o advance_v above_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v god_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n &_o to_o have_v authority_n alone_o to_o rule_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o only_a law_n but_o have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o pope_n church_n and_o friar_n yea_o see_v they_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n &_o have_v prefer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o have_v advance_v the_o work_n of_o their_o votary_n above_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o with_o all_o their_o glorious_a work_n into_o the_o deepâ—pit_n &_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o which_o place_n of_o dreadful_a condemnation_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v withal_o the_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o hale_v between_o two_o opinion_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o baal_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o must_v not_o after_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o only_a service_n of_o one_o god_n make_v another_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o prior_n francis_n for_o see_v we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o â—bey_v we_o must_v vow_v our_o obedience_n only_o to_o god_n if_o that_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v
each_o one_o the_o other_o therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a officer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o aught_v they_o especial_o most_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o call_v continual_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o say_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seâ—ke_v the_o lord_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seâ—ke_v his_o face_n continual_o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgment_n of_o his_o mouth_n â—h_a you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n covenant_n â—_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—…ssistance_n accordâ—…_n to_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o hâ—th_v make_v with_o all_o his_o choose_a wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o 34._o jer._n 31_o 34._o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o so_o and_o so_o beneficial_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n &_o to_o keep_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o and_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v in_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o ready_a and_o careful_a performance_n of_o this_o so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o and_o so_o careful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o people_n devote_v unto_o his_o service_n shall_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v &_o further_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o her_o own_o great_a devotion_n land_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n which_o so_o and_o so_o abound_v among_o her_o child_n religious_o extoll_v the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o what_o a_o careful_a remembrance_n she_o keep_v of_o his_o goodness_n see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o nurse_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o gracious_a blessing_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o even_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n second_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o work_n thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a of_o all_o inward_a grace_n &_o outward_a duty_n also_o both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o full_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o blessing_n do_v issue_n &_o flow_v the_o great_a &_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n issue_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o life_n everlasting_a the_o great_a &_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136._o come_v also_o from_o thence_o even_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o most_o ample_a &_o large_a but_o also_o most_o free_a &_o undeserved_a for_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a give_n come_v down_o from_o 17._o jac._n 1._o 17._o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v from_o this_o grand_a &_o universal_a landlord_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o whole_a rent_n to_o he_o &_o perform_v only_o to_o his_o court_n our_o suit_n &_o service_n we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o loan_n of_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v &_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n his_o love_n also_o be_v most_o free_a &_o undeserved_a he_o seek_v therein_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o benefit_v other_o &_o this_o do_v far_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n &_o so_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bill_n of_o our_o debt_n second_o the_o end_n why_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n &_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n show_v i_o say_v st._n jam_n thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o jac_fw-la 2._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 18._o my_o child_n say_v st._n john_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n &_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o work_n &_o in_o truth_n that_o love_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v sound_a &_o right_a that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n wherefore_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o choose_a know_v &_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o love_v they_o in_o truth_n show_v it_o forth_o to_o they_o by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a addition_n unto_o his_o love_n three_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o love_n manifest_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n love_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n he_o put_v they_o not_o out_o to_o use_v nor_o take_v any_o increase_n for_o they_o for_o his_o estate_n can_v be_v better_v nor_o his_o blessedness_n increase_v the_o profit_n and_o increase_v accrueth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v he_o thereby_o any_o way_n indebt_v to_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o and_o more_o still_o in_o his_o debt_n for_o the_o free_a lone_n &_o frank_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n now_o then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o point_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o also_o the_o disposer_n and_o bestower_n of_o they_o all_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o and_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o temporal_a mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o without_o the_o special_a power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o life_n consise_v not_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n the_o horse_n be_v count_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o by_o his_o much_o strength_n the_o watchman_n also_o wake_v but_o in_o vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n so_o spiritual_a mean_n also_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a work_n by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n john_n the_o baptist_n can_v baptise_v but_o with_o water_n austin_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o bodily_a ear_n christ_n baptise_v only_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v
in_o themselves_o &_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n &_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o so_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v any_o long_a time_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v begin_v short_o in_o many_o country_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n and_o to_o defile_v her_o lelfe_n with_o spiritual_a whordome_n and_o i_o dolatry_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o know_v full_o well_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o grievous_a woluet_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o 1._o act_n 20._o 29._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o flockâ—_n and_o saint_n john_n that_o live_v long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v already_o work_v and_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o brew_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o deadly_a poison_n wherewithal_o be_v to_o be_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v those_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n wherewithal_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n but_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n a_o superstitious_a serve_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saviour_n &_o a_o unchaste_a &_o unshamefast_a embrace_v of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v unto_o the_o only_a bridegroom_n himself_o and_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o while_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o patron_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n pass_v away_o from_o himself_o his_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o servante_n to_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o disposition_n &_o have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o patroness_n over_o one_o country_n &_o some_o over_o a_o other_o some_o over_o man_n of_o this_o call_n and_o some_o over_o man_n over_o of_o that_o some_o over_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o some_o over_o that_o some_o deliverer_n from_o this_o disease_n and_o some_o from_o that_o and_o some_o disposer_n of_o this_o blessing_n &_o some_o of_o that_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o devotion_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o few_o unto_o christ_n so_o many_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o few_o unto_o christ_n so_o much_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o little_a to_o god_n the_o very_a ave-maryes_a much_o exceed_v the_o paternosters_a and_o yet_o great_a contention_n also_o to_o bestow_v they_o too_o upon_o the_o saint_n such_o gad_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o saint_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o way_n better_v by_o alter_v of_o place_n but_o by_o change_v of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o sleshly_a affection_n such_o publish_n of_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o saint_n miracle_n and_o such_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n from_o god_n own_o book_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o set_v forth_o such_o buy_v of_o pardon_n wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sâ—le_n and_o such_o evacuate_a &_o annihilate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o wrought_v such_o magnify_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religious_a order_n and_o such_o a_o mean_a reckon_n make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n these_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o lover_n be_v part_n of_o those_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n wherewithal_o she_o do_v infect_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o such_o as_o do_v most_o devoute_o honour_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n have_v in_o former_a age_n be_v draw_v a_o long_a into_o the_o like_a action_n upon_o the_o like_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o fall_n even_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o vanity_n yea_o from_o fall_v from_o his_o service_n into_o open_a and_o impious_a i_o dolatry_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o stumble_a block_n which_o satan_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o make_v we_o fall_v while_o he_o parswade_v we_o to_o beg_v for_o that_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o only_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n most_o large_a &_o ample_a love_n be_v the_o only_a full_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o all_o this_o water_n that_o thus_o or_o thus_o serve_v our_o use_n spring_v only_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o conduit_n and_o that_o the_o conduit_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o this_o founder_n and_o do_v convey_n unto_o we_o such_o &_o so_o much_o water_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v dispose_v of_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o good_a neither_o must_v we_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la &_o disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o also_o that_o he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o we_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o even_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n favour_n &_o love_n he_o do_v not_o predestine_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n nor_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o other_o of_o his_o blessing_n for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v deserve_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o a_o flat_a conspiracy_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n all_o goodness_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o foresee_v in_o we_o he_o foreappoint_v both_o to_o begin_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o his_o own_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o love_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o poâ—nt_n all_o the_o gracious_a blessing_n love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o end_n even_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v make_v declaration_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n &_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o very_o as_o none_o among_o man_n bestow_v any_o gift_n upon_o another_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o neither_o will_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v not_o the_o use_n thereof_o nor_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mockery_n or_o return_v back_o without_o acceptance_n much_o less_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o of_o his_o gracious_a gift_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o soon_o oâ—_n late_a he_o give_v they_o noâ—ice_o thereof_o and_o show_v they_o the_o ules_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sering_a otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o 2._o â—…is_fw-mi take_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unâ—…ubted_a â—…ritie_n in_o â—…finite_a â—…aces_n of_o â—oly_a scripâ—…re_n that_o â—ods_n love_v 〈◊〉_d assure_o â—…owen_v to_o â—is_n own_o people_n &_o â—…lt_n of_o thenâ—…specially_o 〈◊〉_d those_o â—…essinges_n â—hich_v â—re_n most_o â—roper_a and_o â—eculiar_a â—nto_n they_o â—nd_v thereupon_o be_v â—hey_n so_o ofâ—en_v and_o earnest_o â—rged_v to_o â—hew_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o
we_o direct_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n thereof_o they_o be_v unerring_a and_o undeceiveable_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n at_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n 7._o psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o need_v no_o supply_n to_o â—e_v make_v there_o unto_o he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o set_v but_o a_o rot_a patch_n unto_o a_o new_a and_o whole_a garment_n yea_o whereas_o such_o be_v our_o forget_v fullness_n and_o readiness_n to_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n holy_a thing_n that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o remember_v and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o lazinesle_n in_o walk_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o spur_n in_o our_o side_n the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o to_o remember_v we_o at_o all_o time_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o continual_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o 40._o the_o faithful_a teach_n heaâ—ing_a and_o embrace_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_n luk._n 10._o 40._o therefore_o the_o diligent_a teach_n hear_v and_o meditate_v thereof_o have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a token_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n toward_o god_n and_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n o_o martha_n martha_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a pars_fw-la which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o now_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o better_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o mary_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o caroful_a entertainment_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a instruction_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o acceptable_a work_n to_o have_v care_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o with_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n yea_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o from_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hinder_v no_o not_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o some_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v about_o the_o provide_v 1._o act._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o themselves_o set_v aside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o woâ—de_n for_o a_o â—ime_n shall_v more_o thorough_o look_v into_o that_o matter_n and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n they_o answer_v peremptorelie_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n and_o serve_v table_n and_o therefore_o they_o commit_v that_o business_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n themselves_o possess_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a gift_n employ_v themselves_o in_o continual_a praâ—er_n and_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a duty_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o erect_v a_o sumptuous_a temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o out_o ward_a exercise_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v get_v many_o child_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o by_o ouâ—_n wealth_n wisdom_n and_o prowess_n to_o enrich_v and_o enlarge_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o want_n with_o our_o temporal_a sustenance_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n to_o bring_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wâ—orde_n then_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n for_o our_o fâ—ll_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o perfect_a blessedness_n so_o that_o when_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n themshall_v we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v and_o the_o near_a in_o this_o life_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v he_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o this_o our_o perfect_a bleslednes_n now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o behold_v he_o principal_o in_o the_o glass_n oâ—_n his_o word_n espeoâ—ally_o in_o the_o mirrout_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o 18_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18_o therefore_o the_o more_o often_o and_o the_o more_o reverent_o we_o contemplate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o more_o serious_a be_v ouâ—_n study_v and_o meditation_n therein_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a blessedness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n â—nto_o heaven_n do_v so_o straight_o charge_v peter_n a_o principal_a 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o man_n among_o his_o apostle_n that_o if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a hold_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v especial_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n especial_o require_v both_o of_o press_v &_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v principal_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o teach_n hear_v &_o meditate_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o principal_a work_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o so_o principal_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v among_o we_o englishmen_n when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o church_n &_o the_o people_n have_v their_o sense_n satisfy_v more_o with_o sweet_a sound_n &_o goodly_a show_n than_o their_o soul_n feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n venerable_a bede_n ablbeit_v he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o anglor_n bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o the_o gest_n anglor_n church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o great_a dislike_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n heretofore_o say_v he_o instead_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o principal_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o the_o diligent_a preach_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n then_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o that_o whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v and_o descend_v either_o from_o faith_n full_a or_o faithless_a progenitor_n we_o be_v all_o without_o any_o difference_n equal_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 9_o by_o nature_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o word_n always_o burn_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o continual_a stumble_n &_o fall_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n content_a themselnes_n with_o a_o out_o ward_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o they_o feel_v no_o inward_a conversion_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v
hole_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o more_o spiritual_a physic_n because_o this_o their_o estate_n be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o such_o person_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v recover_v for_o why_o do_v publican_n and_o harlot_n 12._o mat._n 11._o 21._o a_o infidel_n be_v soon_o convert_v then_o a_o counterfeit_a chri_fw-la stian_n and_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n they_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n pro._n 26._o 12._o mat_n 9_o 12._o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n and_o why_o will_v sodom_n have_v repent_v before_o capernaum_n but_o for_o that_o all_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v further_a of_o indeed_o from_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o a_o one_o so_o see_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v hole_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v far_o more_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v more_o dangerous_o sick_a yet_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o health_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o health_n to_o know_v a_o man_n own_o sickness_n but_o he_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v physic_n &_o therefore_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o never_o more_o need_v then_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v even_o force_v upon_o we_o as_o faithful_a guide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o never_o more_o need_v then_o now_o that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n shall_v even_o constrain_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a physic_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o show_n who_o be_v otherwise_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o distemper_v and_o crazy_a that_o without_o the_o continual_a administer_a of_o this_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o will_v by_o one_o ghostly_a sickness_n or_o other_o soon_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n yea_o unless_o these_o man_n be_v still_o feed_v on_o this_o food_n they_o will_v soon_o become_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n unless_o they_o be_v still_o moisten_v with_o these_o eaelesâ—…al_a shower_n they_o will_v become_v fruitless_a and_o yield_v a_o small_a harvest_n unless_o by_o this_o net_n they_o be_v still_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v sink_v deep_a &_o deep_o until_o they_o be_v drown_v unless_o this_o light_n be_v still_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n unless_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n do_v still_o sound_a in_o their_o ear_n they_o will_v nothing_o but_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o unlesâ—e_o this_o spur_n be_v still_o in_o their_o side_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n &_o give_v over_o their_o journey_n unless_o these_o bellows_n be_v still_o blow_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o zeal_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n zorobabell_n &_o josuah_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o give_v over_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n &_o pleasure_n until_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggey_a they_o be_v 3._o hagg._n 1._o 3._o effectual_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n know_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o have_v continual_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n the_o most_o wholesome_a instruction_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v one_o another_o zealous_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o 1._o isa_n 2._o 5._o mich._n 4._o 1._o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o law_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o why_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n and_o thereby_o they_o become_v like_o eree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n never_o wither_v and_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o prove_v such_o fruitful_a tree_n see_v they_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v with_o such_o wholesome_a dew_n whereas_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o drink_v in_o continual_a those_o wholesome_a drop_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o dry_a wilderness_n of_o this_o barren_a world_n become_v wither_v and_o dead_a tree_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n see_v then_o the_o religious_a read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a work_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o every_o day_n so_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o also_o the_o meave_n to_o begette_v and_o bring_v forth_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o further_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n &_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n what_o then_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o her_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a blessedness_n see_v she_o keep_v this_o word_n of_o god_n fast_o shut_v up_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o lock_n and_o key_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o continual_a read_n thereof_o yea_o from_o the_o read_n thereof_o altogether_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o charge_v our_o church_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o that_o we_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v their_o continual_a and_o daily_a resort_n to_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o falsehood_n &_o lie_n not_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o try_v it_o by_o this_o touchstone_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o currant_n and_o good_a but_o if_o hereby_o we_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n &_o heresy_n they_o do_v 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v try_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o before_o we_o and_o many_o also_o apostolical_a man_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o approve_v by_o those_o witness_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o put_v into_o those_o balance_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v hold_v weight_n for_o as_o austin_n teach_v all_o other_o balance_n be_v deceitful_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o 6._o aug._n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o the_o donatist_n he_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v weigh_v only_o therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o false_a 15._o math._n 7._o 15._o prephet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o
of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v their_o follow_v of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o 34_o 2._o kin._n 17._o 34_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n but_o that_o they_o either_o utter_o forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o else_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n &_o without_o any_o such_o hotchpotch_n &_o mingle_v mangle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o command_v 1._o jud._n 17._o 1._o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o outrageous_a dolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n and_o amon_n his_o son_n but_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o 14._o 2._o chro_fw-la 34._o 14._o god_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o the_o very_a authentical_a copy_n thereof_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v also_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o damnable_a idolatry_n that_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o chief_a abetter_n thereof_o the_o word_n say_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n which_o thou_o hâ—st_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v 16._o jer_z 44._o 16._o it_o of_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n as_o to_z â—…rae_fw-la incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o drink_n offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n &_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o utter_a reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o mingle_v therewith_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v sow_v but_o the_o most_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o good_a corn_n but_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n family_n be_v only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o their_o sustenance_n by_o their_o heavenly_a master_n whatsoever_o meat_n they_o take_v beside_o it_o be_v corrupt_a leaven_n yea_o deadly_a poison_n and_o therefore_o both_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o phaâ—isies_n in_o his_o day_n not_o foc_n that_o they_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mingle_n of_o their_o own_o leaven_n &_o they_o condemn_v that_o worship_n for_o 9_o isa_n 20._o 14._o mat._n 1â—_n 9_o vain_a which_o be_v prescribe_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o very_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o want_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a food_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a either_o whole_o or_o but_o in_o part_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o bodily_a disease_n even_o so_o either_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o corrupt_a food_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n do_v breed_v many_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n yea_o this_o have_v breed_v all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n 10._o psa_fw-la 95._o 10._o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n and_o why_o err_v the_o sadducies_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o gross_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a ground_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n laza_n mark_n 12._o 23_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 131._o cyp._n the_o simple_a praelatorum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laza_n you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n say_v austin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o say_v cyprian_n proceed_v error_n for_o that_o menreturne_v not_o to_o the_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o spring_n of_o truth_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a downfall_n and_o a_o deep_a hell_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o â—he_n divine_a law_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n of_o salvation_n this_o thing_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o have_v turn_v all_o topsy_n turuie_o for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o health_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o sickness_n grow_v where_o either_o wholesome_a food_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v not_o receive_v alone_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o weed_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o where_o either_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v which_o either_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v those_o be_v unerring_a guide_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o alone_o but_o by_o such_o also_o as_o may_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o pure_a food_n thereof_o the_o corrupt_a leaven_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o spiritual_a sickness_n must_v grow_v in_o she_o apace_o &_o ghostly_a health_n and_o strength_n great_o decay_v and_o see_v that_o she_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o sincere_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o darnel_n of_o man_n invention_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weed_n must_v neâ—des_o mount_v up_o and_o overgrowe_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o see_v she_o will_v have_v her_o follower_n lead_v by_o book_n apocrypha_n unwritten_a verity_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n of_o pope_n canon_n of_o counsel_n rule_n of_o friar_n custom_n of_o the_o multitude_n tradition_n of_o forefather_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o by_o the_o book_n alone_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o undeceiveable_a guide_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o mislead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v wander_v in_o the_o bypath_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v before_o she_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o
guide_n yea_o what_o cause_n of_o heresy_n observe_v and_o note_v by_o she_o own_o child_n have_v she_o not_o embrace_v that_o so_o she_o may_v defile_v herself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a abomination_n if_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n according_a unto_o the_o dark_a light_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o servile_a liberty_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v to_o follow_v such_o guide_v as_o must_v needs_o lead_v into_o error_n she_o have_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o to_o think_v base_o of_o the_o common_a duty_n general_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o singular_a and_o private_a devotion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n she_o have_v persuade_v her_o child_n thereto_o if_o the_o overmuch_o admire_v of_o man_n and_o the_o addict_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o particular_a master_n be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n she_o have_v make_v her_o sectary_n and_o follower_n not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o also_o heretic_n for_o where_o may_v we_o find_v more_o admire_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o worthiness_n perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o otherwise_o teacher_n or_o a_o after_o reacher_n and_o he_o a_o superstitious_a person_n that_o do_v any_o 1._o rhom_n in_o 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o thing_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la more_o than_o be_v command_v how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n see_v she_o perform_v her_o devotion_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v many_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o they_o at_o all_o and_o have_v coin_a many_o after-doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o now_o devotion_n otherwise_o devotion_n they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n either_o public_o read_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o keep_v from_o their_o own_o private_a read_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n &_o they_o send_v to_o learn_v their_o devotion_n from_o senseless_a dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n do_v they_o not_o pen_n it_o in_o a_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o after_o a_o most_o plain_a &_o familiar_a manner_n &_o that_o for_o they_o learning_n &_o instruction_n of_o 4._o luk._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n nor_o baptism_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disguise_v &_o cast_v after_o a_o sort_n into_o a_o new_a form_n much_o less_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n more_o rigorous_o exact_v by_o they_o then_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o urge_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a curse_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o solemn_a observe_v of_o so_o many_o festival_n day_n statutum_fw-la after_o doctrine_n and_o work_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la and_o eve_n or_o the_o build_n of_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o run_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o offer_v before_o their_o image_n or_o the_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n or_o secret_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n or_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n &_o voluntary_a poverty_n francis_n dominike_n and_o layola_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o holy_a rule_n make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o all_o willworship_n be_v conden_v by_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o 23._o coll._n 2._o 23._o allow_v but_o also_o prefer_v before_o the_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a judge_n unto_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o controversy_n much_o less_o be_v he_o place_v by_o they_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o depose_v they_o &_o to_o set_v they_o up_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n practise_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o successor_n long_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v most_o skill_n and_o best_a courage_n to_o maintain_v all_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o their_o most_o christian_n profession_n neither_o do_v they_o approve_v the_o book_n apocriphs_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o their_o lawful_a successor_n long_o after_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o prefer_v they_o any_o translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v open_o by_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n whereby_o she_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o some_o point_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o originalle_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n and_o admit_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o her_o translator_n which_o be_v not_o therein_o direct_v by_o any_o revelation_n nor_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o very_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o her_o pamphleteer_n that_o the_o unlearned_a among_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n because_o they_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o our_o bare_a translation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o originalle_n then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o avouch_v that_o neither_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o seeing_z they_o all_o must_v will_v they_o will_v they_o settle_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o transslator_n albeit_o he_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o original_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n of_o fall_v away_v from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v revolt_v and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o so_o be_v become_v not_o only_o heretical_a but_o also_o apostatical_a yea_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n &_o the_o four_o principal_a motive_n so_o often_o urge_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o right_n and_o approve_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o herein_o thou_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n set_v down_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o of_o superstition_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o thou_o careful_o put_v in_o practice_v these_o holy_a precept_n and_o sanctify_a rule_n when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a holy_a meditation_n thus_o reason_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v this_o good_a work_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n command_v i_o to_o perform_v unto_o who_o will_n i_o owe_v all_o obedience_n for_o that_o it_o be_v
be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o that_o heavenly_a purchase_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v undoubted_o believe_v 10_o apoc._n 19_o 10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o we_o have_v say_v austin_n jesus_n christ_n our_o 1._o aug._n in_o epi._n joh._n tract_n 1._o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o hold_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v say_v say_v the_o same_o father_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n â—_o aug_n count_n epistâ—l_n paâ—…_n l_o 2._o cap._n â—_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o advocate_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o siâ—…es_n what_o faithful_a person_n will_v have_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o very_a antichrist_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o less_o catholic_a and_o the_o more_o haereticall_a schismatical_a and_o antichristian_a be_v she_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o trusten_v our_o own_o merit_n &_o in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n perform_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n opposite_a 15._o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v now_o only_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n fol._n heretic_n see_v fol._n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v here_o also_o now_o in_o earth_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o 4._o vigil_n contr_n eut_fw-fr l._n 4_o cap._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n then_o by_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o together_o with_o the_o word_n see_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o any_o different_a or_o contrary_a estate_n now_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_z to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o very_a dislike_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a persist_v in_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o at_o one_o time_n &_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n what_o do_v she_o thereby_o but_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n opposite_a 16._o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o 7._o see_v aug._n â—uch_o ad_fw-la lâ—…_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o a_o blind_a albeit_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_a affection_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n so_o austin_n 5._o aug._n hâ—…pog_n lib._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o catholic_a faith_n build_v upon_o â—ivin_v authority_n beleve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o infidel_n be_v torment_v and_o as_o for_o any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o esteem_v to_o be_v catholic_a which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o which_o yet_o s._n austinâ—_n allow_v to_o be_v catholic_a diu._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o not_o i_o see_v the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o their_o company_n conspicuous_a yet_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o which_o right_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o liken_v to_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o full_a brightness_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o the_o same_o great_o obscure_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n lose_v her_o whole_a light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o resemble_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o her_o exceed_a beauty_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o compare_v to_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n and_o to_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n and_o to_o a_o besiege_a câ—…ty_n deface_v and_o waste_v with_o extreme_a misery_n and_o to_o a_o country_n overâ—…_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n dispeople_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isayas_n who_o complain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v so_o grievous_a &_o have_v make_v so_o great_a havoc_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o small_a reâ—nant_n they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o soâ—oma_n and_o like_a unto_o gomortha_n and_o 29._o 〈…〉_o 29._o how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v it_o not_o such_o that_o it_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o renew_v again_o the_o same_o complaint_n yea_o this_o remnant_n be_v so_o small_a at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v by_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o david_n and_o jeremies_n time_n this_o company_n also_o be_v so_o inconspicuous_a that_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o 1._o 〈…〉_o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o other_o be_v will_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o embrace_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v all_o for_o one_o sake_n diu._n 3._o that_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o true_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n 1._o 〈…〉_o 1._o for_o if_o the_o ungodly_a be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unholy_a
in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v always_o the_o great_a â—as_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a part_n wherefore_o all_o ungodly_a and_o faithless_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v not_o so_o they_o seem_v also_o but_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o how_o can_v i_o say_v those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o have_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o as_o they_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o a_o father_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o resemble_v his_o image_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o son_n nor_o accept_v they_o as_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o our_o creed_n reach_v we_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o lâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v base-born_a and_o bastard_n brethren_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o son_n 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_o disgrace_v this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o will_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o she_o to_o impuâ—e_v and_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o on_o other_o respect_n she_o advaunce_v she_o to_o high_a in_o assign_v she_o that_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o grant_v that_o ability_n unto_o her_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n diu._n 4._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o god_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o instruction_n but_o also_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n holy_a holy_a but_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o doctrine_n now_o mediate_o only_a by_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v albeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o in_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o capacity_n oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n use_v not_o the_o blockishness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o power_n shadde_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v immediate_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 2._o diu._n 3._o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o no_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n cogitation_n &_o thought_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o our_o love_n do_v so_o follow_v ouâ—_n knowledge_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v god_n that_o perfect_o know_v not_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o part_n we_o understande_v but_o in_o part_n we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n and_o so_o our_o love_n also_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o perfect_a love_n be_v not_o in_o any_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o which_o want_v thereof_o be_v sin_n 29._o â—…p_n 29._o and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o perfection_n counsel_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o slâ—tte_a term_n not_o only_o a_o commandment_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n 38._o but_o also_o the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n wherefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o proud_a debtor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o waste_v their_o whole_a stock_n but_o be_v only_o decline_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v conceive_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n that_o when_o they_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o particular_a bill_n of_o their_o debt_n they_o conceive_v some_o hope_n to_o recover_v and_o to_o be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v all_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n that_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v clean_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o romish_a bankeruptes_a be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a debt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o huge_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o inhabilitie_n but_o they_o still_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a debt_n yea_o and_o more_o also_o with_o the_o surplusage_n whereof_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o very_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o fail_v in_o all_o upon_o a_o reckon_n and_o a_o account_n they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o help_v towards_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o also_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v due_o look_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o very_a debt_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a bill_n to_o amount_v and_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a penury_n and_o beggary_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1._o command_n for_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o the_o most_o perfect_v and_o just_a that_o never_o prefer_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o affection_n or_o other_o before_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o before_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n thereby_o place_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o god_n throne_n 2_o who_o always_o so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o similitude_n without_o great_a impeachment_n and_o derogation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o who_o conceive_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o take_v his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a but_o ever_o use_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o who_o sanctifi_v on_o that_o manner_n the_o sabaoth_n day_n that_o cease_v altogether_o from_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n he_o suffer_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sacred_a word_n whole_o to_o woâ—ke_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o employ_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o service_n yea_o who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabaoth_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5_o who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o honour_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o